<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Englische Artikel &#8211; Meine Islam Reform</title>
	<atom:link href="https://meine-islam-reform.de/category/englische-artikel/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>https://meine-islam-reform.de</link>
	<description>Die persönliche Seite einer Religion</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 30 Sep 2014 09:45:38 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>de</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>
	hourly	</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>
	1	</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>https://wordpress.org/?v=6.9.1</generator>

<image>
	<url>https://meine-islam-reform.de/wp-content/uploads/2020/04/allah-150x150.jpg</url>
	<title>Englische Artikel &#8211; Meine Islam Reform</title>
	<link>https://meine-islam-reform.de</link>
	<width>32</width>
	<height>32</height>
</image> 
	<item>
		<title>Wife beating in islam? The Quran strikes back (von Wakas M.)</title>
		<link>https://meine-islam-reform.de/wife-beating-in-islam-the-quran-strikes-back-von-wakas-m/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 30 Sep 2014 09:45:38 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Englische Artikel]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://meine-islam-reform.de/wp/?p=304</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Wife beating in islam? The Quran strikes back. Written by W.M. The domain name of this website refers to The Quran: chapter 4, verse 34. It is considered by some to be the most controversial verse of this book as it has been traditionally interpreted to allow wife beating by the husband. There has been &#8230; <a href="https://meine-islam-reform.de/wife-beating-in-islam-the-quran-strikes-back-von-wakas-m/" class="more-link"><span class="screen-reader-text">Wife beating in islam? The Quran strikes back (von Wakas M.)</span> weiterlesen <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><big style="font-weight: bold;">Wife beating in islam? The Quran strikes back.</big></p>
<p><small>Written by W.M.</small></p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The domain name of this website refers to The Quran: chapter 4, verse 34. It is considered by some to be the most controversial verse of this book as it has been traditionally interpreted to allow wife beating by the husband. There has been much discussion of this verse, criticism as well as justification, in online forums, articles, books, magazines, TV, online videos etc. More recently, disputes have arisen amongst those classifying themselves as <span style="font-style: italic;">muslims</span> with regard to the correct meaning of this verse, with some translations of The Quran now opting for a different understanding.</p>
<p>The aim of this study will be: to review all relevant occurrences, accurately translate and analyse verse 4:34, then review the evidence both FOR and AGAINST this verse allowing a husband to beat/strike his wife, with a summary and conclusion at the end. This unique approach was chosen because with so much information (and misinformation) about this verse it has become very difficult and/or time consuming to get an accurate understanding of this issue.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The word in question in 4:34 is &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo</span>&#8220; / </span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span">ٱضْرِبُو</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana; font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>for which the Arabic root is Dad-Ra-Ba (</span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: #329632; font-family: 'Simplified Arabic'; font-size: 19px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000000;">ض ر ب</span></span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana; font-size: x-small;">)</span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: #329632; font-family: 'Simplified Arabic'; font-size: 19px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000000;">.</span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span id="more-304"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="#part1">Part 1: Review of all occurrences of Dad-Ra-Ba in The Quran</a></p>
<p><a href="#part2">Part 2: Translation and analysis of 4:34</a></p>
<p><a href="#part3">Part 3: Discussion of evidence For/Against wife beating</a></p>
<p><a href="#part4">Part 4: Summary with conclusion</a></p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold; text-decoration: underline;"><a class="mceItemAnchor" name="part1"></a>Part 1</p>
<p>Review of all occurrences of Dad-Ra-Ba in The Quran</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>The 1st verb form (DaRaBa) derived from this root has many different meanings, in fact, it is possibly one of the most diversely used words in the Arabic language. This is primarily because it is often used figuratively as an expression meaning something different to the literal meaning of the phrase. It is estimated that about 100 meanings in all have been given for this form in Classical Arabic dictionaries. It is also recorded in these sources that specific meanings are associated with certain prepositions or subjects, and whilst these are not rigid laws, they can be seen as patterns of common usage. The Quran itself uses this word in different ways as we will now analyse below (they are numbered only for easier reference):</span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="u"><b>1)</b></p>
<p>DRB</span><span class="ayahltr"> fee al ar<span class="u">d = <span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">journey </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">in the land/earth </span></p>
<p>[2:273, 3:156, 4:101, 5:106, 73:20]</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span class="u">Some translators use &#8222;go out&#8220;, &#8222;move about&#8220;.</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="u"><b></p>
<p>2)</b></p>
<p>DRB</span><span class="ayahltr"> fee sabeeli All<span class="u">a</span>hi = <span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">journey </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">in God&#8217;s way/path</span></p>
<p>[4:94]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">This is taken literally and non-literally by translators.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="u"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b></p>
<p>3)</b></p>
<p>DRB</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="u"> +</span><span class="ayahltr"> mathal = <span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">propound/cite</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> an example/similitude/parable</span></p>
<p>[2:26, 13:17, 14:24, 14:25, 14:45, 16:74, 16:75, 16:76, 16:112, 17:48, 18:32, 18:45, 22:73, 24:35, 25:9, 25:39, 29:43, 30:28, 30:58, 36:13, 36:78, 39:27, 39:29, 43:17, 43:57, 43:58, 47:3, 59:21, 66:10, 66:11]</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">With regard to the translation of DRB in the above verses there is variation, depending on translator, e.g. some use variations in 17:48, 25:9, 43:58, 43:17.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><b></p>
<p>4)</b></p>
<p>ka<span class="u">tha</span>lika <span style="font-style: italic;">ya</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribu</span> All<span class="u">a</span>hu al<span class="u"> h</span>aqqa wa<span class="b"> a</span>l b<span class="u">at</span>ila = <span style="color: #0000ff;">in this way God </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">propounds/cites</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> the truth and the falsehood</span></p>
<p>[13:17]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">For this verse some use &#8222;collides&#8220;, &#8222;puts/shows forth&#8220; (e.g. Ibn Kathir), &#8222;points out&#8220; (e.g. Al Jalalayn).</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b></p>
<p>5)</b></p>
<p>Fa <span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">arabn</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">a</span> AAal<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">atha</span>nihim<span class="ayahltr"> fee al kahfi sineena AAadadan = <span style="color: #0000ff;">So We </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">sealed/covered</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> on/over their ears in the cave some years</span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p>[18:11]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">The verse is literally saying the effect of &#8222;DRB on/over their ears in the cave&#8220; lasted several years. This seems to suggest God kept them isolated in the cave, when they were hiding out, thus cut off from the outside world. Mustansir Mir in &#8222;Verbal Idioms of The Qur&#8217;an&#8220; says it is an idiom meaning to prevent someone from hearing something, sealing off, or put to sleep. The only other related example in which DRB with something is done on/over something else is 24:31, when covers are <span style="font-style: italic;">cast</span> over chests.</p>
<p><b></p>
<p>6)</b></p>
<p>Walaw tar<span class="u">a</span> i<span class="u">th</span> yatawaff<span class="u">a </span>alla<span class="u">th</span>eena kafaroo almal<span class="u">a</span>-ikatu <span style="font-style: italic;">ya</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">riboona</span> wujoohahum wa adb<span class="u">a</span>rahum wa<span class="u"> th</span>ooqoo AAa<span class="u">tha</span>ba al<span class="u"> h</span>areeq<span class="b">i</p>
<p>= <span style="color: #0000ff;">And if you could but see when the angels/controllers</span>* <span style="color: #0000ff;">are taking</span> (unto themselves, i.e. at death) <span style="color: #0000ff;">those who reject </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">striking</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> their faces/fronts and backs and </span>(say) <span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8222;taste the penalty of the fire.&#8220;</span></p>
<p>[8:50]</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayat"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Fakayfa i<span style="text-decoration: underline;">tha</span> tawaffathumu almal<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>ikatu <span style="font-style: italic;">ya</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">riboona</span> <span class="highlight"> wujoohahum</span> <span class="highlight">wa adb<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>rahum</p>
<p>= <span style="color: #0000ff;">So/then how</span> (will it be) <span style="color: #0000ff;">when the angels/controllers</span>* <span style="color: #0000ff;">take them </span>(unto themselves, i.e. in death) <span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">striking </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">their faces/fronts and their backs?</span></p>
<p>[47:27]</p>
<p></span></span> <span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>*angels is better translated as controllers, i.e. forces in control of certain functions/laws. There are some controllers we know about, e.g. those found in nature: F=ma, E=mc² etc. and some we do not know about.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In the above two verses, translators commonly use &#8222;beat / strike / smite&#8220;, and whilst this may seem acceptable on the surface this translation does have significant problems when examined more closely:</span></span></p>
<ul style="font-family: Verdana;">
<li>
<p align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In 8:50 it says if only you could see, thus clearly implying that what the controllers are doing cannot be seen. And since it is at the time of death, then the controllers cannot be striking the physical fronts/faces and backs as this would be observable. It could be suggested that at death, this is a special/unique transition phase so perhaps the controllers are indeed beating/striking but in a different form somehow, and the living simply cannot see it.</span></span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It causes problems with verses such as 7:37, 16:28, 8:51, 6:93-94 in which the controllers are in communication with people being taken at death, and the ones taken are listening properly and answering, but this is highly unlikely if they are being beaten at the same time!</span></span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It causes a clear problem with 6:93 when it describes the controllers as stretching/extending forth or opening their hands/powers when taking them at death saying &#8222;Bring out your souls&#8230;&#8220;. This sounds unlike striking/beating, and there is no implication of this in the verse at all.</span></span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">If this is indeed a beating/striking causing pain in some way, then this would be the only example in The Quran of an explicit punishment between death and the &#8218;day of obligation/judgement/requital/due&#8216;.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In contrast, the controllers take those who are good with a greeting of peace/<span style="font-style: italic;">salam </span>in 16:32 and there is no mention of taking them gently for example.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
</li>
</ul>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Thus, is there possibly a more suitable translation? Whatever the controllers are doing it is to their &#8222;fronts and backs&#8220; and this creates an imagery of a complete surrounding, coming at them from all directions, i.e. there is no escape. This imagery is similar to 6:93 mentioned above. Further, see 6:61 and 21:39. The only other occurrence of the exact same form &#8222;yadriboona&#8220; is in 73:20 </span> </span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">in which it means journey or go/move about. Thus, taking the evidence into account, the Classical Arabic meanings of DRB and its usage in The Quran, it could be translated as</span></span><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> the controllers set/march on or put forth or go/move about their fronts and backs, i.e. come at them from all directions. Even the English translation of &#8222;strike&#8220; has similar imagery to this, but &#8222;beat&#8220; does not. That is not to say it cannot mean &#8222;beat&#8220;, it theoretically could, but it is not a particularly sound translation when cross-referenced.</p>
<p>As a side note, in M. Asad&#8217;s notes, he says the early commentator Razi saw this phrase as an allegory: </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">&#8222;They have utter darkness behind them and utter darkness before them&#8220;, suggesting he did not agree with the commonly stated understanding of beating/striking literally.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b></p>
<p>7)</b></p>
<p><span class="ayahltr">wal <span style="font-style: italic;">ya</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribna</span> bi khumurihinna AAal<span class="u">a</span> juyoobihinna = </span></span><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;">and let them <span style="font-style: italic;">draw/cast</span> with their covers over/on their chests</span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p>[24:31]</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b></p>
<p>8)</b></span><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"> <span class="ayahltr">wal<span class="u">a</span> <span style="font-style: italic;">ya</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribna</span> bi-arjulihinna = </span></span><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;">a</span><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;">nd let them not <span style="font-style: italic;">strike/stamp/move</span> with their feet</span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p>[24:31]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">M. Asad translates it as &#8222;swing their legs&#8220;, and in his notes says: </span>The phrase <span style="font-style: italic;">yadribna bi-arjulihinna</span> is idiomatically similar to the phrase <span style="font-style: italic;">daraba bi-yadayhi fi mishyatihi</span>, &#8222;he swung his arms in walking&#8220; (quoted in this context in Taj al-&#8218;Arus), and alludes to a deliberately provocative gait.</p>
<p>This expression seems to effectively imply any movement of the feet that would result in revealing beauty that is meant to be hidden is not allowed (see the full verse of 24:31). It may be interesting to note that to restrict its meaning to strike/stamp would still allow hidden beauty to be revealed by other types of feet movement, thus one could argue for a simpler translation such as: move about, put/cast forth, propound, set. See 38:42 as a comparison, which more clearly implies a literal usage of the feet.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><b></p>
<p>9)</b></p>
<p><span style="font-style: italic;">Afana</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribu</span> AAankumu a<span class="b">l</span><span class="u"> thth</span>ikra = <span style="color: #0000ff;">Should We </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">withdraw </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">from you the reminder</span></p>
<p>[43:5]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Some use &#8222;turn/keep away&#8220;, &#8222;disregard&#8220;, &#8222;move&#8220; and even &#8222;should We omit reminding you&#8220; (e.g. Mustansir Mir, &#8222;Verbal Idioms of The Qur&#8217;an&#8220;). Simply, &#8222;put forth&#8220; can also be used, and it may be interesting to note that &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">AAan kumu</span> / from you&#8220; was used, possibly to show instead of &#8218;to put/show forth from one place/person to another place/person&#8216; (i.e. the default action of DRB) the process is actually reversed, i.e. taken away from one place/persons.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><b></p>
<p>10)</b></p>
<p>fa<span class="u"> <span style="font-style: italic;">d</span></span><span style="font-style: italic;">uriba</span> baynahum bi soorin = <span style="color: #0000ff;">then </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">put forth</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> between them with a wall</span></p>
<p>[57:13]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Some use &#8222;set-up&#8220;, &#8222;separated&#8220;, &#8222;placed&#8220;. However, &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">duriba</span>&#8220; is in the passive form, meaning: the subject is being acted upon, i.e. the wall receives the action expressed in the verb, thus the translation of &#8222;separated&#8220; is inappropriate here.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b></p>
<p>11)</b></p>
<p>fa <span style="font-style: italic;">idrib</span> lahum tareeqan fee al bahri yabasan = <span style="color: #0000ff;">then </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">indicate</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> for them a dry path in the sea</span></p>
<p>[20:77]</span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Some use &#8222;show&#8220;, &#8222;strike&#8220;, &#8222;assign&#8220; (e.g. Lane), &#8222;choose&#8220; (e.g. Tabari). It is important to note that Moses was given the above instruction even before setting off in his journey, and when he reaches the sea he doesn&#8217;t automatically know what to do and awaits guidance from God and receives it by way of inspiration (see 26:61-63). If we couple this information with the fact that Moses did not literally strike a dry path, it shows that it is highly unlikely DRB in this instance had a meaning of &#8222;strike&#8220;, hence perhaps many translators not translating it as such.</p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-weight: bold;"></p>
<p>12)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">rib</span> bi AAa<span class="u">sa</span>ka al ba<span class="u">h</span>ra fa<span class="b"> i</span>nfalaqa = </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"> with your staff the sea, then it split/separated</span></p>
<p>[26:63]</p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">rib</span> bi AAa<span class="u">sa</span>ka al<span class="u"> h</span>ajara fa<span class="b"> i</span>nfajarat min hu = </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">with your staff the rock, then vented from it</span> (twelve springs)</p>
<p>[2:60]</p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">rib</span> bi AAa<span class="u">sa</span>ka al<span class="u"> h</span>ajara fa<span class="b"> i</span>nbajasat min hu = </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">with your staff the rock, then gushed from it</span> (twelve springs)</p>
<p>[7:160]</p>
<p>It is likely that in the above case, the rock cracked or breached, see 2:74 &#8222;&#8230;</span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">from them are those that split/breach so that water comes forth&#8230;&#8220;. It is possible in these verses that a meaning of &#8222;put forth&#8220; or &#8222;point out&#8220; could be used.</p>
<p></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-weight: bold;"></p>
<p>13)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">riboohu</span> bi baAA<span class="u">d</span>ih<span class="u">a</span> = <span style="color: #0000ff; font-style: italic;">cite /point out</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">him with some of it</span> (the murder)</p>
<p>[2:73]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">The above is commonly translated as &#8222;strike him (the murdered person) with part of it (the heifer/cow)&#8220; taken from the previous verses. The traditional commentators say this act brought the murdered person back to life and he identified his murderers in this case. However, this understanding becomes extremely weak when all the evidence is taken into account, which we will now analyse, beginning with an accurate translation according to the Arabic:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"> M=masculine</p>
<p>F=feminine</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">P=plural</p>
<p>S=singular</p>
<p>And when <span style="text-decoration: underline;">you (M,P)</span> killed a <span style="text-decoration: underline;">soul (F,S)</span>, then <span style="text-decoration: underline;">you (M,P)</span> accused each other in <span style="text-decoration: underline;">it (F,S)</span>, and God shall bring out what <span style="text-decoration: underline;">you (M,P)</span> were hiding/concealing. [2:72]</p>
<p>So We said:<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="color: blue;">&#8222;<i>idriboo</i><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="text-decoration: underline;">him (M,S)</span> with some of <span style="text-decoration: underline;">it (F,S)</span>.&#8220;</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="color: red;">Like this God revives <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the dead (P)</span> and He makes you realise His signs/revelations, maybe you reason/comprehend.</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>[2:73]</p>
<p>Please read M.Asad&#8217;s notes on the above:</p>
<p>Muhammad Asad &#8211; End Note 57 (2:73)</p>
<p>The phrase <span style="font-style: italic;">idribuhu bi-ba&#8217;diha</span> can be literally translated as &#8222;strike him [or &#8222;it&#8220;] with something of her [or &#8222;it&#8220;]&#8220; -and this possibility has given rise to the fanciful assertion by many commentators that the children of Israel were commanded to strike the corpse of the murdered man with some of the flesh of the sacrificed cow, whereupon he was miraculously restored to life and pointed out his murderer! Neither the Qur&#8217;an, nor any saying of the Prophet, nor even the Bible offers the slightest warrant for this highly imaginative explanation, which must, therefore, be rejected-quite apart from the fact that the pronoun <span style="font-style: italic;">hu </span>in <span style="font-style: italic;">idribuhu </span>has a masculine gender, while the noun <span style="font-style: italic;">nafs </span>(here translated as &#8222;human being&#8220;) is feminine in gender: from which it follows that the imperative <span style="font-style: italic;">idribuhu </span>cannot possibly refer to <span style="font-style: italic;">nafs</span>. On the other hand, the verb <span style="font-style: italic;">daraba </span>(lit., &#8222;he struck&#8220;) is very often used in a figurative or metonymic sense, as, for instance, in the expression <span style="font-style: italic;">daraba fi &#8218;l-ard</span> (&#8222;he journeyed on earth&#8220;), or <span style="font-style: italic;">daraba &#8217;sh-shay&#8216; bi&#8217;sh-shay</span>&#8218; (&#8222;he mixed one thing with another thing&#8220;), or <span style="font-style: italic;">daraba mathal</span> (&#8222;he coined a similitude&#8220; or &#8222;propounded a parable&#8220; or &#8222;gave an illustration&#8220;), or <span style="font-style: italic;">`ala darb wahid</span> (&#8222;similarly applied&#8220; or &#8222;in the same manner&#8220;), or <span style="font-style: italic;">duribat `alayhim adh-dhillah</span> (&#8222;humiliation was imposed on them&#8220; or &#8222;applied to them&#8220;), and so forth. Taking all this into account, I am of the opinion that the imperative <span style="font-style: italic;">idribuhu </span>occurring in the above Qur&#8217;anic passage must be translated as &#8222;apply it&#8220; or &#8222;this&#8220; (referring, in this context, to the principle of communal responsibility). As for the feminine pronoun <span style="font-style: italic;">ha</span> in <span style="font-style: italic;">ba&#8217;diha </span>(&#8222;some of it&#8220;), it must necessarily relate to the nearest preceding feminine noun-that is, to the <span style="font-style: italic;">nafs </span>that has been murdered, or the act of murder itself about which (<span style="font-style: italic;">fiha</span>) the community disagreed. Thus, the phrase <span style="font-style: italic;">idribuhu bi-ba&#8217;diha</span> may be suitably rendered as &#8222;apply this [principle] to some of those [cases of unresolved murder]&#8220;: for it is obvious that the principle of communal responsibility for murder by a person or persons unknown can be applied only to some and not to all such cases.<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></p>
<p>Muhammad Asad &#8211; End Note 58 (2:73)</p>
<p>Lit., &#8222;God gives life to the dead and shows you His messages&#8220; (i.e., He shows His will by means of such messages or ordinances). The figurative expression &#8222;He gives life to the dead&#8220; denotes the saving of lives, and is analogous to that in 5:32 . In this context it refers to the prevention of bloodshed and the killing of innocent persons (Manar I, 351), be it through individual acts of revenge, or in result of an erroneous judicial process based on no more than vague suspicion and possibly misleading circumstantial evidence.<span class="Apple-converted-space"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"></p>
<p>Additional notes:</span></p>
<p>Three or more people (i.e. masculine plural) killed the soul/person.</p>
<p>Three or more people (i.e. masculine plural) were concealing (i.e. it was them who did it, as confirmed by the start of 2:72).</p>
<p>The part in<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="color: red;">red<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span>cannot refer to showing them how God resurrects the dead to simply show God can do it, as suggested by some commentators, as this is nowhere in context, would not require a murdered person, and would go against the example of Abaraham, see 2:260. Not to mention that this would be a strange way for God to go about it, as it involved using partners to do the task.</p>
<p>&#8222;the dead&#8220; (<span style="font-style: italic;">al mawta</span>) is plural thus weakening the common/traditional interpretation further, as it is not in this manner God revives the dead elsewhere in The Quran.</p>
<p>The part in<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="color: blue;">blue<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span>must fulfil the goal: God will bring out what they were concealing &#8211; further compounded by linking use of &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fa</span>/so&#8220; between 2:72 and 2:73.</p>
<p>The expression &#8222;God revives the dead&#8220; may also mean God revives the spiritually dead, i.e. them who were in the wrong (see the clear examples of 6:122, 27:80, 30:50-52, 8:24), thus, this seems the most likely interpretation in my opinion. Although, M.Asad&#8217;s is also possible.</p>
<p>The previous stories in this chapter are separated by &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">ith </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">/ when / <big><big>إذ</big></big></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">&#8222;, and are all self-contained lessons. </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">The story of the cow is independent of the story before it and the one following it: that of the murdered soul.</span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">The only masculine in the context [2:72-73] are those who committed the murder and thereafter accused each other, hiding the truth. The only feminine in the context is the murdered soul, and the act of murder in which they accussed each other in (i.e. this is the closest preceding feminine to<big> <big><big>ببعضها</big></big></big> / bibadiha).</p>
<p>Thus, applying the most likely option, we have: &#8222;<i>idriboo</i><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>him (i.e. each one accused) with some of it (the murder)&#8220;.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">All we need now is to consider &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo</span>&#8220; to see if there is a meaning that fits. Lane&#8217;s Lexicon states that DRB on its own can mean &#8222;to point or make a sign&#8220;, i.e. point out or indicate. When we re-read the context of 2:72-73, it becomes obvious the perpetrators were accusing each other (i.e. pointing the finger at each other, so to speak) to conceal the truth that they did it, so God was to bring forth what they were concealing: so We said &#8222;point out him with some of it (the murder)&#8220;. The only ones doing the pointing/accusing were the guilty. Thus, whomever of them (i.e. of the ones accused) was pointed out by the others also accused was assigned some part/responsibility of the murder. In this way, they could not escape what they had done, and indeed, God exposed them and brought out what they were concealing. The end result was that they took collective responsibility, each of him a part. Sharing of a sin/crime if a group were responsible is mentioned elsewhere in The Quran, e.g. 24:11.</p>
<p>Further, other Classical Arabic meanings of DRB can also be used, such as: cite,</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> propound, indicate, assign, put/show forth.</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"></p>
<p>Interestingly, in the tafsir of &#8222;al-Jalalayn&#8220; (see altafsir.com) it says the revived murdered soul <span style="font-style: italic;">pointed out</span> his murderers. Ironically, this comes close to the truth, possibly indicating a remnant of the true understanding of this verse still remained, and likely became superficial/superstitious over time.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">As a side note, for an understanding of </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">&#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">ddaara&#8217;atum</span>&#8222;, see Lane&#8217;s Lexicon. In it, it specifically states the translation we have used. By deduction, we can work out it does indeed mean &#8222;you accused each other&#8220;. The whole phrase literally means &#8222;you averted/repelled/pushed away each other&#8220;. What are they averting/repelling/pushing away? The Quran tells us, it is &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">feeha </span>= in it&#8220;. Thus, the only possibility is they are literally pushing away in the dead body (highly unlikely), OR, they are pushing away in the murder, and logically, the latter can only mean they were pushing away the accusation or the sole responsibility for it. This is further proven by what follows, when it says they were concealing/hiding. Thus, one simply needs to ask: what can they (the ones who did it) possibly be concealing by repelling each other in the murder? The translation option then becomes obvious.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span class="Apple-converted-space">To conclude, </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">the understanding presented here fits the grammar, the Arabic, Classical Arabic meanings, logic, cross-referencing</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> the subject of murder, </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">specifically, that there is life in <span style="font-style: italic;">al qisas</span>/equivalence (the law of just recompense) for those who use their intellect, 2:179, and provides us with a</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> self-contained explanation.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span class="ayahno"><span style="font-weight: bold;"></p>
<p>14)</span></p>
<p></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Wa khu<span style="text-decoration: underline;">th</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>bi yadika<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>ighthan fa<span class="b" style="font-style: italic;"> i</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribbihi</span> wal<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>ta<span style="text-decoration: underline;">h</span>nath = </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And take with your hand a bundle, then </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">with it, and do not break your oath</span></p>
<p>[38:44]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><i style="font-style: normal;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> According to tradtional interpretations 38:44 was a symbolic strike by Job/<span style="font-style: italic;">Ayyub</span> (upon his wife) with blades of grass, meaning a light/negligible strike was used.</p>
<p></span></i></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">M. Asad&#8217;s note</span></p>
<p>In the words of the Bible (The Book of Job ii, 9), at the time of his seemingly hopeless suffering Job&#8217;s wife reproached her husband for persevering in his faith: &#8222;Dost thou still retain thine integrity? Curse God, and die.&#8220; According to the classical Qur&#8217;an-commentators, Job swore that, if God would restore him to health, he would punish her blasphemy with a hundred stripes. But when he did recover, he bitterly regretted his hasty oath, for he realized that his wife&#8217;s &#8222;blasphemy&#8220; had been an outcome of her love and pity for him; and thereupon he was told in a revelation that he could fulfill his vow in a symbolic manner by striking her once with &#8222;a bunch of grass containing a hundred blades or more&#8220;. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">(Cf. 5:89 &#8211; &#8222;God will not take you to task for oaths which you may have uttered without thought.&#8220;)</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Ibn Kathir</span> (1301-1372 CE)</p>
<p>Reference: <a href="http://www.jannah.org/morearticles/50.html">online article</a> taken from <a href="http://www.islamguiden.com/arkiv/stories_of_the_prophets.pdf">this book</a></p>
<p>In this version, it is implied Job promises to strike his wife a hundred stripes simply for her asking why he doesn&#8217;t call upon God to remove his affliction. This seems a natural question to ask and at most, perhaps shows lack of steadfastness/patience by her, as note, she does not disbelieve in God, and even acknowledges only God can remove the affliction. Interestingly, Job effectively asks this very thing in 21:83. Also, Job is described as a man of patience/<span style="font-style: italic;">sabr</span>, but seemingly had no patience for his wife in this example. It should be noted that punishment for this type of alleged offence by his wife is nowhere to be found in The Quran, and it could be argued this would actually go against its principles. Lastly, when Job&#8217;s family is returned to him it is described as a mercy in 21:84 and 38:43, i.e. implying it is a positive, making it even less likely that his wife played a negative role in his situation.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Tafsir Al-Qurtubi</span> (1214-1273 CE)</p>
<p></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">Reference: Vol. 15, p. 212 of <a href="http://www.archive.org/details/al-jami_li-ahkam_al-qurtubi">this book</a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">In this version, it is said during the ailment of Job, his wife used to beg for him and Satan told her a word of disbelief to say and she told her husband Job, so he became angry with her and took an oath to strike her one hundred lashes, so God ordered Job to fulfil his oath by striking her with the bundle of thin grass.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Tafsir Al-Jalalayn</span> (authors: 1459 &amp; 1505 CE)</p>
<p>Reference: altafsir.com</p>
<p>In this version, it contradicts the above two accounts, and says it was when she was late in coming to him once. This seems an overly harsh punishment to administer for such an incident, and does not befit the character of Job as described in The Quran.</span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="TextResultArabic"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Tanwir al-Miqbas min Tafsir Ibn Abbas</span> (authors: 687 &amp; 1414 CE)</p>
<p>Reference: altafsir.com</p>
<p>In this version, it says it was because she said something that displeased God, hence the punishment. It should be noted strongly, that punishment for allegedly saying something that displeases God is completely unheard of in The Quran, even though there are many examples in it of people ridiculing the prophets, God and The Quran. Therefore, this seems highly unlikely.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="TextResultArabic">It should be noted that NONE of the above authors cite any Traditional narrations/<span style="font-style: italic;">ahadith </span>to give weight to their interpretations. This could be because no such Traditional narrations/<span style="font-style: italic;">ahadith </span>exist for this verse, and if they do not, then it is unclear where exactly these stories originated from. It is possible they were an embellishment or simply made up to explain the verse. This can be further confirmed by the Biblical account where there is no mention of this incident. It should also be noted that even though The Quran mentions Job briefly (4:163, 6:84, 21:83, 38:41-44), some aspects of his story are not mentioned in the Biblical version and vice versa.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="TextResultArabic">The traditional interpretation is also problematic for another significant reason: if true, it would be the only example of an oath being expiated by way of symbolic gesture in The Quran. In 5:89 and 2:224-225 it clearly states that God will not hold us to account for thoughtless words in our oaths, or those not intended by the heart. And provides us ways to redeem if we break earnest/sincere oaths, e.g. by charity, fasting.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="TextResultArabic">So, is there an alternative translation and understanding? Since DRB and &#8222;</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ighthan</span> (~bundle)&#8220; </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="TextResultArabic">have multiple meanings, there are several possibilities according to Classical Arabic dictionaries, some of which are shown below:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">And take with/by your hand a bundle (of twigs, herbs, firewood, grass/stalks, worldly goods) then strike/travel/mix/collide/DRB with/by it&#8230;</p>
<p></span></p>
<p><span style="font-style: italic;">DGhTh</span> means a bamboo-like plant used in making mats, or used as tent-peg/pin. Thus, it could mean he is ordered to take this plant and set up a tent, as this verse follows the return of his family, and a well known meaning of DRB is to set up tents and/or strike tent-pegs (e.g. a camp is <span style="font-style: italic;">madrad</span>).</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">When researching the word </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">ta</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">h</span><span style="font-style: italic;">nath</span>&#8220; (Root: Ha-Nun-Thaa) in Classical Arabic dictionaries, as this form of the word is only used once in The Quran, a common meaning was &#8222;incline towards falsehood&#8220;, &#8222;say what is untrue&#8220;, thus Maulana Ali&#8217;s rendering is also plausible: </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">And take in thy hand few worldly goods and earn goodness (i.e. traffic) therewith and incline not to falsehood&#8230;</span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Also, </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">according to Lane&#8217;s Lexicon <span style="font-style: italic;">DGhTh </span>by itself can mean firewood, thus this expression could mean to light a fire, giving: And take with your hand firewood, then strike with it, and do not incline towards falsehood.</span></span> <span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p>The reason for the above two is that the ultimate mission of all prophets/messengers is to deliver the message, thus when Job recovered from his affliction it is very likely he would continue in this task since he is described as an excellent servant. Also, a fire is literally and metaphorically used in The Quran as a source of illumination/light/guidance and a gathering place for giving information/guidance. See 2:17, 20:10, 27:7-8. This seems to have been a common custom for the time, and still is today to some extent.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">However, upon closer examination of the story of Job in The Quran, the most probable answer is actually contained therein:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And Job when he called unto his Lord: &#8222;I have been afflicted with harm, and you are the most merciful of the merciful.&#8220;</span> [21:83]</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">So We responded to him, and We removed what was with him of the harm, and We brought him his family and like thereof with them as a mercy from Us and a reminder to those who serve.</span> [21:84]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And recall Our servant Job, when he called upon his Lord: &#8222;The serpent/cobra</span><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">has afflicted/touched me with distress/difficulty and suffering/punishment.&#8220;</span> [38:41]</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8222;Strike with your foot, this is a cool spring to wash with and drink.&#8220;</span> [38:42]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">And We granted his family to him and like thereof with them as a mercy from Us; and a reminder for those who possess intelligence.</span> [38:43]</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #0000ff; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">&#8222;<span style="font-weight: bold;">And take with your hand a bundle, then </span><span style="font-style: italic; font-weight: bold;">fashion/mould/put a cover/put forth</span><span style="font-weight: bold;"> with it, and do not incline towards falsehood</span>&#8222;. </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">We found him patient. What an excellent servant! Indeed, he was oft returning.</span> [38:44]</p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span>Arabic:<span style="font-style: italic;"> shaytan</span>, root: Shiin-Tay-Nun, </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">English: satan. </span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">&#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan</span>&#8220; is not often translated as serpent/cobra, but it is a well known Classical Arabic meaning. In the entire Quran, there are 88 occurrences of <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan </span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">(loosely translated as opposing force, be it from oneself or elsewhere)</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">, but only two occurrences in which <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan </span>is the one doing the afflicting/touching (Root: Miim-Siin-Siin), and they are 38:41 and 2:275. In both occurrences, the meaning of <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan </span>strongly points to serprent/cobra:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">Those who consume usury, they do not stand but as one might stand whom the serpent/cobra confounded</span><b>*</b><span class="Apple-converted-space" style="color: #0000ff;"> </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">from its touch. That is because they have said: &#8222;Trade is the same as usury.&#8220; While God has made trade lawful, and He has forbidden usury. Whoever has received understanding from His Lord and ceases, then he will be forgiven for what was before this and his case will be with God. But whoever returns, then they are the people of the Fire, in it they will abide eternally.</span> [2:275]</p>
<p>i.e. their footing/position/mentality/reasoning is weak, in disorder, corrupted, they cannot think clearly etc.<span style="font-weight: bold;"></p>
<p>*</span>root: Kha-Ba-Tay, also has a meaning of &#8222;</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;">touch with a hurt so as to corrupt/disorder and render one insane&#8220;.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Further, 38:41 is the only occurrence where <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan </span>is the cause of either distress/difficulty (Nun-Sad-Ba) and/or suffering/punishment (Ayn-Thal-Ba), implying this is a unique usage. I</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">f we also couple this with knowledge of the usual methodology applied by <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan</span> which is false promises, deceit, temptation, delusion etc we can see that 38:41 and 2:275 are different, i.e. <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan</span> is applying a different methodology here, so the obvious question is to ask why? The evidence points to because in these two occurrences it means serpent/cobra. The Quran also uses this meaning for <span style="font-style: italic;">shaytan </span>in 37:64-65 (</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;It is a tree that grows in the midst of Hell. </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Its sheaths are like the heads of serpents/cobras&#8220;).</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">However, the strongest evidence is the perfect sense it makes within the context of 38:41-44, and what Job was asked to do, all of which are commonly recommended after a snake bite:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">1) wash &#8211; i.e. the wound and/or oneself, which helps calm oneself, lessen risk of infection and possibly reduce any symptoms of fever.</p>
<p>2) drink water &#8211; this may help slow down heart rate, rehydrate from exhaustion or lost fluids, help calm oneself, and possibly increase rate of venom washout from the body.</p>
<p>3) apply a pressure bandage to prevent venom spread or dressing to prevent infection.</p>
<p>4) do not incline towards falsehood &#8211; a snakebite victim may often become delusional or not think clearly afterwards, hence this advice. This is also shown by 2:275.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">However, the last point may also mean &#8222;do not fail in your oath/duty&#8220; </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">after recovered, because Job was likely travelling in the land when this happened to him, probably spreading God&#8217;s message, thus God is effectively telling him to not be deterred from continuing in this once recovered.</p>
<p>Also, the words &#8222;patient&#8220; and &#8222;oft-returning&#8220; at the end of the verse do suggest a recovery period, and are thus appropriate for the context of a snakebite.<span class="Apple-converted-space"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">Another interesting discovery is that even in the story of Job in <a href="http://www.mechon-mamre.org/e/et/et2701.htm">The Bible</a>, &#8222;satan&#8220; is referenced as inflicting a physical harm, Chapter 2:7 &#8220; So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot even unto his crown.&#8220; After this part, his friends came to him, and implies he was in pain/grief and in a recovery period and did not speak (perhaps on purpose, i.e. &#8222;do not incline towards falsehood&#8220;), after which he showed signs of despair, like giving up, but eventually his condition was restored, and became blessed again. Quite often, The Quran corrects myths, the story of Job is perhaps just another example.</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span class="Apple-converted-space">To conclude, </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;">the understanding presented here for the story of Job fits the grammar, the Arabic, Classical Arabic meanings, logic, cross-referencing</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> and is a self-contained explanation.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span class="u"><span style="font-weight: bold;"></p>
<p>15)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-style: italic;">d</span></span><span style="font-style: italic;">uribat</span> + AAalayhimu = <span style="color: #0000ff;"><span style="font-style: italic;">pitched </span>upon them</span></p>
<p>[2:61, 3:112, 3:112]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Some use &#8222;stricken&#8220;, &#8222;covered&#8220;, &#8222;cast&#8220;, &#8222;stamped&#8220;, &#8222;imposed&#8220;. This word form is in the perfect passive, meaning the people referenced have received the action expressed in the verb DRB. Mustansir Mir in &#8218;Verbal Idioms of The Quran&#8216; explains this idiom as: the image is that of pitching a tent, i.e. covering someone over with shame or disgrace; or one splattering a wall with sticky mud, shame and disgrace have been made to &#8222;stick&#8220; to a person.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold;">16)</span></p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">fa <span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">riboo</span> fawqa al-aAAn<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>qi wa i<span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>riboo minhum kulla ban<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>n</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">in = </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #0000ff;">so <span style="font-style: italic;">strike </span>above/over the necks, and <span style="font-style: italic;">strike </span>from them every/each finger/extremity.</span></p>
<p>[8:12]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Some use &#8222;smite&#8220;. Translators are divided when it comes to the issue of who is being addressed by this command, even though the verse itself clearly states who is being addressed at the start, and that is the angels/controllers. In terms of what is more likely, it should be noted that this verse is likely addressed to the controllers than to the believers, due to the Arabic construction (i.e. no obvious break in addressee throughout and the first &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fa</span>&#8220; refers to the controllers, thus the second &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fa</span>&#8220; most likely does also) and it is in the imperative mood, meaning it is a command to be followed. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Thus, it is impractical and illogical to command all believers when in battle to strike above/over the necks and each/every finger from the enemy. Especially since there is no need for doing both! Therefore it more likely refers to the controllers, as we shall now examine: </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">When your Lord inspires</span><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">to the angels/controllers</span><span style="font-weight: bold;">**</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">“I am with you so keep firm those who believed. I shall cast terror into the hearts/minds</span><span style="font-weight: bold;">***</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">of those who reject; so strike above/over the necks, and strike from them every/each finger/extremity.”</span> [8:12]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayat"><span class="highlight"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span>imperfect tense, i.e. an action in the process of being done.</p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold;">**</span>angels is better translated as controllers, i.e. forces in control of certain functions/laws. There are some controllers we know about, e.g. those found in nature: F=ma, E=mc² etc. and some we do not know about.</p>
<p></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> <span style="font-weight: bold;">***</span><span style="font-style: italic;">qalb </span>is often used like the English word &#8222;heart&#8220;, meaning the physical organ, but more often for the locus of feelings/intuitions etc.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">The verse seems to imply then: God will instil/cast terror into the heart/minds of those who reject, and then nature&#8217;s forces take their course, resulting in affecting anything above the neck, e.g. the throat/mind/thoughts/senses/breathing and limbs/fingers of the rejecters, i.e. likely causing impairment of their performance. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Instilling a sense of terror/fear in someone often results in their mind/thoughts/senses being affected/paralysed, and often results in trembling/shaking, especially transferring to the hands, which would likely result in weak fighting skills (swordsmanship or accuracy of arrows) when in battle. It is also interesting to note that when someone is fearful or anxious/nervous, their throat often becomes dry and precipitates an involuntary gulp reaction, i.e. a manifestation of fear/anxiety. Physical manifestations of anxiety: trouble concentrating, feeling like your mind&#8217;s gone blank, dizziness, shortness of breath, muscle tension, fatigue, headaches (<a href="http://www.helpguide.org/mental/anxiety_types_symptoms_treatment.htm">source</a>).</p>
<p>The above understanding may also help clarify the confusion some translators have about 8:17 on who really did the defeating and who really did the casting (Arabic: <span style="font-style: italic;">rama</span>, root: Ra-Miim-Ya). As it likely refers to the use of </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;cast&#8220; (Arabic: <span style="font-style: italic;">olqee</span>, root: Lam-Qaf-Ya) done by God in 8:12. </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Also see 33:26 for comparison. Interestingly, if we take &#8222;rama&#8220; to mean &#8222;throw or cast&#8220; as in arrows or pebbles in 8:17 as done by some translators, then obviously the believers did not strike above the necks and each finger, making this interpretation even less likely. As is common, there are conflicting accounts between the traditional <a href="http://www.altafsir.com/">tafsirs</a> on 8:17 and what was thrown, e.g. </span></span> <span class="TextResultArabic" style="font-size: x-small;">Asbab Al-Nuzul by Al-Wahidi (arrow), and Tafsir al-Jalalayn (pebbles), and Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ‘Abbâs (dust). See </span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">M.Asad&#8217;s note on 8:17 which mentions several possible explanations.</p>
<p>Interestingly, some traditional interpretations take 8:12 to mean the &#8222;angels&#8220; literally struck off the necks in battle (but neglect to mention the fingers!), but if this was the case, then there would be little need for 8:17 to re-affirm who really did the defeating, i.e. God, as it would be rather obvious. To resolve this problem, some say just as the believers were to strike the necks with their swords the heads of the enemy would fall off, and this was the angels at work! It is a fanciful explanation, but again, they neglect to mention the fingers, or the logic of this application. Thus, the division amongst translators as to whom the command refers to is likely related to their misunderstanding of DRB, hence their awkward explanations.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;">To conclude, 8:12 is addressed to the controllers, and DRB does not mean a literal/physical &#8222;strike&#8220; e.g. by sword, as is commonly understood, unless taken metaphorically. Thus, may be better rendered as &#8222;put forth&#8220; or &#8222;put into commotion&#8220; in these two occurrences.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold;">17)</span></p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">fa <span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">arba</span> al rriq<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>bi</span></span> <span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">h</span>att<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>i<span style="text-decoration: underline;">tha</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>athkhantumoohum </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">= <span style="color: #0000ff;">so </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">the necks until you overcome them</span></p>
<p>[47:4]</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Some use &#8222;hit&#8220;, &#8222;smite&#8220;, &#8222;strike-off&#8220;. Whilst this is the most common translation, it should be noted that it is taken by many as an idiom (e.g. Mustansir Mir, Al-Jalalayn, Ibn Kathir), meaning slay or kill. This seems a plausible interpretation as </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">in a battle of swords and arrows no commander would order his soldiers to aim for the necks alone.</p>
<p>As a side note, it is interesting to note the difference in phrasing of this verse compared to 8:12, giving further weight to each of them having different meanings as discussed.</span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">However, upon closer examination, there is an alternative translation, which seems the most likely based on the evidence:</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">So, when you encounter those who have rejected, </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">then</span><span style="font-weight: bold; color: #0000ff;"> put forth /bring about </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">the captives/slaves</span><span style="color: #0000ff;">; until when you have subdued/overcome them, then strengthen the bind. Then after either grace/favour or ransom, until the war lays down its burdens. That, and had God willed, surely He would have gained victory Himself from them, but He tests some of you with others. And those who get killed in the cause of God, He will never let their deeds be put to waste.</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Notes for the above translation:</p>
<p>1) &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">darba</span>&#8220; is a verbal noun, indicating the act of doing as well as the noun itself, e.g. then putting forth / bringing about the captives/slaves.</p>
<p>2) I</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">n a battle of swords and arrows no commander would order his soldiers to aim for the necks alone.</span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">3) RQB is NEVER used to mean neck elsewhere in The Quran, as the word for neck is &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">unuq</span>&#8220; (as used in 8:12 also with DRB). RQB is always used to mean slaves/captives.</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"></p>
<p>4) If they were supposed to be beheaded, there would not be a need for an instruction regarding captives. Thus to overcome this apparent omission, many traditional commentators translate &#8222;</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-style: italic;">fa shuddoo al wath</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">a</span><span style="font-style: italic;">qa</span>&#8222;</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"> as &#8222;then tie the bond&#8220; and say this refers to taking prisoners of war. However, the word &#8222;strengthen/tighten (Arabic: <span style="font-style: italic;">shuddoo</span>)&#8220; implies a pre-existing thing to strengthen/tighten (see its usage in 38:20, 76:28, 28:35, 10:88, 20:31), but if this is true, where is it in context? It can only relate to &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">darba al rriqabi</span>&#8222;, and thus provides strong proof that this phrase is about bringing about captives from the enemy.</p>
<p>5) This translation makes sense because during open/active fighting, the captives may not be totally secure, and could only really be secured once the enemy has been subdued/overcome. Thus, this verse is implying aim to bring about captives, not necessarily kill them, which shows mercy and less aggression in such a situation, even if it means getting killed.</p>
<p>6) One meaning of DaRaBa found in Lane&#8217;s Lexicon is &#8222;he made or caused to be or constituted&#8220; which is similar to the suggested meaning discussed above.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">7) I am not aware of a Classical Arabic Dictionary which references verse 47:4 under the root entry of DRB or RQB.</span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">18)</span></p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Fa r<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>gha AAalayhim<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">arban</span> bi al yameeni<span class="b" style="font-weight: bold;"> = </span><span class="b"><span style="color: #0000ff;">then he turned upon them <span style="font-style: italic;">striking </span>with the right hand</p>
<p></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">[37:93]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Some use &#8222;smiting&#8220;. In this example, Abraham turned upon man-made idols, breaking them into pieces, see 21:58. Since they were likely stone idols, it is unlikely to mean &#8222;beat&#8220; as this would be an impractical and very difficult way of breaking/smashing idols, hence no translator used this translation. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">For similar reasons, literally striking WITH the right hand is also unsuitable, unless understood properly. Even though nearly all translators use &#8222;striking&#8220; it is important to note that this doesn&#8217;t really give the full picture of what likely happened. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">If someone is right-handed, they can easily lift one statue up and slam it on the ground or against a rock or other statues, in order to break them into peices. This is the most likely scenario. This interpretation is encapsulated in many sources. T</span>he following Classical Arabic dictionaries (Lisan ul 3arab; Al-Sah-haah fil lugha; Al Qamoos al-Muheet and Maqayees allugha) have three renditions:</p>
<p>1- With might and right</p>
<p>2- By his right hand</p>
<p>2- By his oath, as per 21:57 where he made an oath to destroy the idols.</span><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">M. Asad sees the phrase in question as a metonym for &#8222;with all his strength&#8220;. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="TextResultArabic">Tanwir al-Miqbas min Tafsir Ibn Abbas (see altafsir.com) perhaps recognised a problem with the literal translation, as it states he used an axe! </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> Mustansir Mir says it is an idiom meaning &#8222;strike with full force&#8220;.</p>
<p>As we can clearly see, a literal &#8222;striking with the right hand&#8220; e.g. punch, karate-chop, slap etc is problematic and not the only understanding. Therefore, are there any Classical Arabic meanings of DRB that possibly fit better IF this verse is taken literally? The following could be used: casting forth, flinging/throwing, putting forth.</p>
<p>It may also be interesting to note that if it is taken as a literal striking/hitting, then DRB on its own is unlikely to mean with hand. If it did, there would be no need to mention what to DRB with in this case.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">End Notes for Part 1</span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It has been shown that there is not one clear occurrence in The Quran in which &#8222;beat&#8220; is the meaning of DRB.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It seems that the default meaning of DRB is &#8222;to put/show forth (from one person/place to another person/place)&#8220;. This core meaning fits into every occurrence, and thus could be seen as its basic/core meaning. Lane&#8217;s Lexicon states that its meaning is &#8222;to put into commotion&#8220; which is similar. Of course, with various prepositions and subject matter, this basic meaning can be refined and better rendered depending on situation.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It is interesting to note from (11) and (12) that in similar contexts, The Quran switches from a non-literal/physical use of DRB (e.g. indicate) to a literal/physical use of DRB (e.g. strike / put forth / point out), by stating what the physical objects are and their interaction with the preposition &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">bi</span> (with/by)&#8220;.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The only verses in which the preposition &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">bi</span>&#8220; is used with DRB are 24:31, 57:13, 26:63, 2:60, 7:160, 2:73, 38:44, 37:93, and in all these occurrences the meaning is a literal/physical usage:</p>
<p></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">wal <span style="font-style: italic;">ya</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribna </span>bi khumurihinna AAal<span class="u">a</span> juyoobihinna = </span></span><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;">and let them <span style="font-style: italic;">draw/cast</span> with their covers over/on their chests</span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> [24:31]</span></span><br style="font-family: Verdana;" /><br />
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;">fa<span class="u"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="font-style: italic;">d</span></span><span style="font-style: italic;">uriba </span>baynahum bi soorin =<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">then<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">put forth</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>between them with a wall</span> [57:13]<br style="font-style: italic;" /><br />
<span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">rib </span>bi AAa<span class="u">sa</span>ka al ba<span class="u">h</span>ra fa<span class="b"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>i</span>nfalaqa =<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike</span><span style="color: #0000ff;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>with your staff the sea, then it split/separated</span> [26:63]<br style="font-style: italic;" /><br />
<span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">rib </span>bi AAa<span class="u">sa</span>ka al<span class="u"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>h</span>ajara fa<span class="b"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>i</span>nfajarat min hu =<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="color: #0000ff;">with your staff the rock, then vented from it</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>(twelve springs) [2:60]<br style="font-style: italic;" /><br />
<span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">rib </span>bi AAa<span class="u">sa</span>ka al<span class="u"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>h</span>ajara fa<span class="b"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>i</span>nbajasat min hu =<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">strike<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="color: #0000ff;">with your staff the rock, then gushed from it</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>(twelve springs) [7:160]</p>
<p><span style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">riboohu </span>bi baAA<span class="u">d</span>ih<span class="u">a</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>= <span style="color: #0000ff; font-style: italic;">cite /point out</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">him with some of it</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>(the murder) [2:73]</span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Wa khu<span style="text-decoration: underline;">th</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>bi yadika<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>ighthan fa <span class="b" style="font-style: italic;">i</span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">ribbihi </span>wal<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>ta<span style="text-decoration: underline;">h</span>nath =<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And take with your hand a bundle, then </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">fashion/put forth </span><span style="color: #0000ff;">with it, and do not incline towards falsehood</span> [38:44]</span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">Fa r<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>gha AAalayhim<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="font-style: italic; text-decoration: underline;">d</span><span style="font-style: italic;">arban </span>bi al yameeni<span class="b" style="font-weight: bold;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>=<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span class="b"><span style="color: #0000ff;">then he turned upon them<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="font-style: italic;">striking<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span>with the right hand</span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> [37:93]</p>
<p></span></span></span></span><br style="font-family: Verdana;" /><br />
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">There are two verses that may need clarification:</p>
<p>2:73 should be noted that a murder/crime is something specific and a real world tangible object and thus can be referred to as such. This might offer a possible reason as to why 2:73 was traditionally translated as it was, because if a murder/crime was not seen as a valid object/reference to DRB with, then the only other valid object would be the dead heifer.</p>
<p>38:44 the act of DRB upon what/whom is not specifically mentioned, thus several interpretations may have existed at the time. Once the true context and meaning is identified as shown previously, this aspect becomes self explanatory and what/whom is not needed.</span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>It is interesting to note that these are the only two verses with preposition &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">bi</span>&#8220; that require careful study in order to reveal the most likely answer, thus for these two verses it is likely several interpretations may have existed. If physical/literal strike was one interpretation, then these verses could have been used to favour a physical/literal striking in 4:34.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<hr />
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold; text-decoration: underline;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><b><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a class="mceItemAnchor" name="part2"></a>Part 2</p>
<p>Translation and analysis of 4:34</p>
<p></span></b></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">(immediate context </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">before 4:34 is wealth/inheritance, and after is kindness/giving)</span></span><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> <span style="color: #000080;">And do not envy what God preferred/bestowed with it, some of you over others. For the men is a portion of what they gained, and for the women is a portion of what they gained. And ask God from His favour, God is knowledgeable over all things. </span>[4:32]</p>
<p><span style="color: #000080;">And for each We have made inheritors from what the parents and the relatives left, and those you made an oath with you shall give them their portion. God is witness over all things.</span> [4:33]</p>
<p></span><span style="color: #000080;"><span class="ayahltr">The men are supporters/maintainers of the women with what God preferred/bestowed</span> on some of them over others</span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #000080;"> and with what they spent of their money, so the righteous women are dutiful/obedient; guardians/protectors to the unseen with what God guarded/protected. And as for those women you fear their uprising/disloyalty, then you shall advise them, and <span style="color: #000000;">(then)</span> abandon them in the bed, and <span style="color: #000000;">(then)</span> <i style="font-weight: bold;">idriboo</i> them. If they obeyed you, then seek not against them a way; Truly, God is High, Great.</span> <b>[4:34]</p>
<p></b><span style="color: #000080;">And if you </span></span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(plural)</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #000080;"> feared disunion/breach/rift between them two, then appoint a judge from his family and a judge from hers. If they both want to reconcile, then God will bring agreement between them. God is Knowledgeable, Expert.</span> [4:35]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">&#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo</span>&#8220; has been left untranslated for now.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"></p>
<p></span></span><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> Analysis of 4:34 and context</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> <b>&#8222;supporters/maintainers&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>qaww<span class="u">a</span>moon</i>, root: Qaf-Waw-Miim) occurs in the same form in:</p>
<p>4:135 (stand / stand up / support / maintain with justice as witnesses to God)</p>
<p>5:8 (stand / stand up / support / maintain for/to God as witnesses with justice).</p>
<p>M. Asad: </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">The expression <span style="font-style: italic;">qawwam </span>is an intensive form of <span style="font-style: italic;">qa&#8217;im</span> (&#8222;one who is responsible for&#8220; or &#8222;takes care of&#8220; a thing or a person). Thus, <span style="font-style: italic;">qama ala l-mar&#8217;ah</span> signifies &#8222;he undertook the maintenance of the woman&#8220; or &#8222;he maintained her&#8220; (see Lane&#8217;s Lexicon, Volume 8, <a href="http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000249.pdf">p2995</a>).<span style="color: #000000;"> <span style="color: #000000;">The form </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #000000;">qa&#8217;im</span><span style="color: #000000;"> can be found in 4:5 and 5:97.</span></span></p>
<p></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It should be noted that the occurrences of 4:135, 5:8 and 4:5, 5:97 cancel out some male-centric translations, such as &#8222;charge of&#8220; (M. Pickthal), &#8222;managers of&#8220; (Arberry, Hilali/Khan/Saheeh), &#8222;superior to&#8220; (Rodwell) which simply do not fit once cross referenced. It refers to a wider duty of care/responsibility, such as providing for the family/household which is discussed in several verses </span></span><span class="DNNAlignleft"> <span style="font-size: x-small;">[2:228, 2:233, 4:34, 65:6], and is the default role for the male</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">, but not the only role as it can depend on situation. Contrast this to The Quran never mentioning managing one&#8217;s wife or being in charge of her and the correct meaning becomes obvious. In fact, there is not one example of God addressing the husband/wife relationship in this manner, e.g. all examples involving decisions between marriage partners are in the reciprocal Arabic word form, e.g. &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">taraadaa</span>&#8220; [2:232-233, 4:24], &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">tashaawar</span>&#8220; [2:233], which means they are mutual.</p>
<p>Lastly, the actual verse of 4:34 clarifies/limits the scope of meaning of &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">qawwamoon</span>&#8220; to maintenance, i.e. because of God bestowing more on some of them than on others and with what they spent (perfect tense, i.e. an action done/completed) of their money. To state the obvious, without spending on someone, a person cannot be regarded as a supporter/maintainer of them.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> <span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;">&#8222;&#8230;<span style="font-style: italic;">bim</span></span><span class="u" style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">a</span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;"> (with what) <span style="font-style: italic;">fa</span></span><span class="u" style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">dd</span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">alaAll</span><span class="u" style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">a</span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-style: italic;">hu </span>(God preferred) <span style="font-style: italic;">baAA</span></span><span class="u" style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-style: italic;">ahum </span>(some of them) <span style="font-style: italic;">AAal</span></span><span class="u" style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">a</span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;"> (over/above/on) <span style="font-style: italic;">baAA</span></span><span class="u" style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;">d</span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-style: italic;">in</span></span><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-style: italic;">*</span></span><span style="color: #000000; font-weight: bold;"> (others)&#8230;&#8220; </span><span style="color: #000000;">*masculine</span></span></p>
<p>This likely refers to <span style="font-style: italic;">al rijal</span> (the men) as indicated by keeping the same suffix reference later in the sentence, i.e. its logical and contextual flow.</p>
<p></span></span><span style="color: #000000; font-size: x-small;"> <span class="phonetics">See &#8222;baAA<span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>ahum AAal<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span> baAA<span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>in</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">&#8220; / </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">&#8222;some of them above others&#8220; </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">in 2:253 and 17:21, and also 6:53 </span></span> <span style="color: #000000; font-size: x-small;"><span class="phonetics">&#8222;baAA<span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>ahum bi baAA<span style="text-decoration: underline;">d</span>in&#8220; / &#8222;some of them with others&#8220;, for a comparison.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, there are three theoretically possible interpretations of this phrase:</span><br style="color: #000000;" /><br />
<span style="color: #000000;">with what God preferred on some (men/women) over others (men/women)</span><br style="color: #000000;" /><br />
<span style="color: #000000;">OR</span><br style="color: #000000;" /><br />
<span style="color: #000000;">with what God preferred on some (men) over others (men)</span><br style="color: #000000;" /><br />
<span style="color: #000000;">OR</span><br style="color: #000000;" /><br />
<span style="color: #000000;">with what God preferred on some (men) over others (men/women)</span><span style="color: #993399; font-weight: bold;"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">The keyword being &#8222;some&#8220;. Thus, whichever way it is translated it proves the obvious, that not all men are preferred/bestowed equally, and/or not all men are preferred/bestowed more than women.</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> Also, the term &#8222;preferred&#8220; is general, unless made specific in context, and in this case likely refers to distribution of wealth, e.g. inheritance, as mentioned by similar phrasing in 4:32. </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Since spending of wealth is mentioned separately, the preference could refer to the fact that men do not have the physical burden of pregnancy, birth and suckling, hence are in a more favourable position to work/provide, by default.</p>
<p>It should be noted that some traditional commentators interpret this phrasing to suggest men are preferred to women with respect to various things but this is completely disproven by the Arabic itself, as the masculine plural is used in the phrase.</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> The masculine plural in Arabic either refers to an all male group or male+female group, NEVER all female group. To add to this point, the same phrasing is used for preferring some messengers to others [2:253] and some prophets to others [17:55] and yet The Quran repeatedly tells us not to make distinction among them. The best person according to The Quran is whoever is the most righteous/pious/God-conscious [49:13].</p>
<p></span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">As we can see, The Quran is not stating a fixed rule, i.e. that all men are the maintainers/supporters of women, they are only so if they fulfill the criteria and it is referring to the wider duty of care/responsibility men have as mentioned above.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="phonetics"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> <b>&#8222;dutiful/obedient&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>qanit</i>, root: Qaf-Nun-</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Ta), is used in The Quran to mean &#8222;dutiful/devout/obedient to God&#8220; in all verses and in some verses is used to</p>
<p>describe both man and woman [</span>2:116, 2:238, 3:17, 3:43, 4:34, 16:120, 30:26, 33:35, 33:35, 39:9, 66:5, 66:12<span class="ayahltr">]. There is one exception to this, when in 33:31 it states &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">qanit </span>to God and His messenger&#8220;, but this still implies it is in the context of God&#8217;s commands.</p>
<p>Though this word is mostly translated correctly as &#8222;obedient,&#8220; when read in a translation it can convey a false message implying women must be &#8222;obedient&#8220; to their husbands as their inferiors. The same word is mentioned in 66:12 as a description of Mary who, according to the Quran, did not even have a husband. Also, in this verse as Mary confirmed the Words of her Lord and His revelations she is described as of those who are &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">qanit</span>&#8222;, again implying it is in the context of abiding by God&#8217;s message. This is possibly reinforced by what follows, see below.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> <b>&#8222;&#8230;guardians/protectors to the unseen/private with what God guarded/protected&#8230;&#8220;</b> &#8211; may be related to what came before, i.e. implying part of being dutiful/obedient is to be this. When used for humans in this way, the unseen (<span style="font-style: italic;">al ghayb</span>) cannot refer to THE unseen, i.e. the same unseen as God knows THE unseen, thus must refer to what is unseen/hidden/private from the people at large and/or her husband, but not to the person addressed. Seems to imply that whatever God ordered to be guarded (i.e. via scripture) in private/unseen, this is what they should guard. Also see 12:52 for an example of betrayal in the <span style="font-style: italic;">ghayb</span>/unseen/private.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> <b>&#8222;&#8230;And as for those women you fear&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>takh<span class="u">a</span>foona</i>, root: Kha-Waw-Fa) is in the imperfect form, meaning an action in the process of being done, NOT completed. This should be carefully compared to 4:128 in which this same word is in the perfect form (i.e. an action done/completed). Thus, in 4:34 the fear being felt by the husband is an ongoing thing, about something that may or may not take place. It is important to note that the context strongly implies that the husband does not wish to end the marriage, hence him &#8222;fearing&#8220; and the conflict-resolution measures that follow. </span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;uprising&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>nushuz</i>, root: Nun-Shiin-Zay) is the literal meaning and in context means rising up (above relationship/marital limits).</p>
<p></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">It is interesting to note that there is a measure of relativity about <i>nushuz</i> in the sense that what constitutes <i> nushuz</i> in the eyes of one person may not be so viewed by another, or the judgment that one&#8217;s spouse has been guilty of <i>nushuz</i> is partly a subjective and personal one. That is why the verse says: &#8222;if you <span style="text-decoration: underline;">fear</span> <i>nushuz</i>&#8230;&#8220; instead of for example, &#8222;if you <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> find</span> <i>nushuz</i>&#8230;&#8220;. In other words, <i>nushuz</i> is unlikely to mean something in the husband&#8217;s presence or obvious/blatant in his presence as 4:34 says &#8222;if you fear&#8220;, so it is reasonable to assume it refers to something not done in the husband&#8217;s presence. This could be related to the earlier use of &#8222;&#8230;guardians to the unseen&#8230;&#8220;. If we take these factors into account, it suggests unseen &#8222;disloyalty/infidelity/ill-conduct/rebellion&#8220; in some way.</span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;&#8230;then/so you shall advise them&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <span class="ayahltr"><i>ithoo</i>, root: Waw-Ayn-Za), and does not indicate in a harsh manner, as can be seen by its occurrences in The Quran, for example 31:13-19. The &#8222;fa&#8220; meaning then/so means whatever follows can only apply to the wife in whom the husband fears <i>nushuz</i>, not others. It also implies that what follows is a sequential order of recommendations and not simultaneous.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><b><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">&#8222;</span></span></b><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><b>&#8230;and abandon them in the bed&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>hjuroo</i>, root: ha-Jiim-Ra), means forsake, leave off, desert, abandon [see 19:46, 73:10, 74:5].</p>
<p>It is important to note this verb applies to the husband, NOT the wife, thus translations such as &#8222;banish them to beds apart &#8222;</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(M. Pickthal), &#8222;send them to beds apart&#8220; (Dawood), are incorrect. This is further proven by the use of &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fee</span>&#8220; meaning &#8222;in&#8220;. Lastly, &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">al ma</span><span class="u" style="font-style: italic;">da</span><span style="font-style: italic;">jiAA</span>&#8220; (root: Dad-Jiim-Ayn) literally means &#8222;the place of rest/sleep/reclining&#8220;, thus could mean bed or even bedroom. With regard to &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">al madajiAA</span>&#8220; there is no half measures, it clearly means fully abandon/desert them in this. It strongly implies no sexual relations. Also, this step reinforces the implication that it is unlikely to be a simultaneous series of steps, as &#8222;abandon them in the bed&#8220; would only be done at sleeping time, implying a time gap. This step should not be viewed as totally against the wife, as it would also result in the husband re-evaluating their relationship, and make him weigh up his fear against his desire to be with her, thus helping compromise/reconciliation.</p>
<p>As a side note, if a spouse is possibly having an affair, then not sharing beds (i.e. no sex) could also potentially reduce spread of sexually transmitted diseases, giving another benefit of this advice/step.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><b>&#8222;If they obeyed you&#8230;&#8220; </b>(Arabic: <i>a<span class="u">t</span>aAAna</i>, root: Tay-Waw-Ayn) is in the perfect form, i.e. an action done/completed.</p>
<p>This &#8222;obeyed&#8220; MUST refer to something in the context, thus the only possibility is the admonition/advisement given by the husband. It is perhaps interesting to note that this may have an implication that anything other than advisement is regarded as seeking a way against them, i.e. abandoning them in bed and (then) <span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo</span> them. We will discuss later that it is possible to infer that the &#8218;abandoning them in bed&#8216; step could be limited in time, whilst the advisement part whilst still maintaining normal sexual relations does not have a time limit, further reinforcing this first step as what is preferred, hence it being first.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;And if YOU feared disunion/breach/rift between them&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>shiqaqa</i>, root: Shin-Qaf-Qaf), and the &#8222;feared&#8220; before it is in the perfect form, i.e. an action done/completed. The &#8222;you&#8220; is in the plural form and can only refer to the community/court/authority/etc.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;&#8230;then appoint a judge&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>ibAAatho hakaman</i>, roots: Ba-Ayn-Thal, Ha-Kaf-Miim), literally means to put in motion or send/appoint a judge/arbiter. The Arabic confirms that the plural &#8222;you&#8220; can ONLY refer to someone/something in a position to put this in motion, so it cannot mean either side&#8217;s family for example. Also, appointing an arbiter from each side is not a simple task as it would require representations from husband and wife or each side of the family, and suggests the process has become formalised, i.e. judicial. This clearly confirms the court/authority is involved at this stage.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b> &#8222;reconcile&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>islahan</i>, root: Sad-Lam-Ha), literally means to make right, and has an implication that a wrong or something negative exists to make right.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span> <span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In order to better understand 4:34 we must also translate and analyse 4:128, in which a wife feared <i>nushuz</i> from her husband:</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> <span style="color: #000080;">They ask you for divine instruction concerning women. Say, &#8222;God instructs you regarding them, as has been recited for you in the book about the mother of orphans who you want to marry without giving them what has been ordained/written for them, as well as the powerless children, and your duty to treat orphans with equity. Whatever good you do, God has full knowledge of it.</span> [4:127]</p>
<p><span style="color: #000080;">And if a woman feared from her husband uprising/disloyalty or alienation /turning away, then there is no blame upon them that they reconcile between themselves a reconciliation; and the reconciliation is better. And miserliness/selfishness is present in the souls, and if you </span><span style="color: #000080;">do good and are conscientious/forethoughtful, then surely God is aware what you do.</span> <b>[4:128]</b></p>
<p><span style="color: #000080;">And you </span><span style="color: #000080;">will not be able to be fair between the women even if you make every effort; so do not</span></span><span style="color: #000080;"> deviate all the deviation</span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #000080;"> so you leave her as one hanging. And if you reconcile and are conscientious/forethoughtful, then surely God is Forgiving, Merciful.</span> [4:129]</p>
<p><span style="color: #000080;">And if they separate, then God will provide for each of them from His bounty. God is Vast, Wise.</span> [4:130]</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Analysis of 4:128 and context</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"> <b>&#8222;And if a woman feared&#8230;&#8220;</b> </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> (Arabic: <i>khafat</i>, root: Kha-Waw-Fa) is in the perfect form, meaning an action done or completed. In contrast to 4:34, it is not an ongoing fear, it is perfect tense, i.e. </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">the action of fearing happened by the subject. In other words, what follows is what to do if &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span> or <span style="font-style: italic;">iAAradan</span>&#8220; is feared to have taken place or is feared to be happening. This is a crucial distinction. Interestingly, even though it is in the past tense, the word &#8222;feared&#8220; is still used, and not &#8222;found&#8220; or &#8222;committed&#8220; for example, meaning it still does not refer to something obvious/blatant, and there is an element of relativity/subjectivity to it. This is an important point to reflect upon.</span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b> &#8222;&#8230;uprising or turning away&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>iAAradan</i>, root: Ayn-Ra-Dad) literally means &#8222;turning away&#8220; and is stated separately from &#8222;uprising / <i> nushuz</i>&#8222;.</p>
<p>Again the word &#8222;feared&#8220; implies a degree of relativity, i.e. judging &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">iAAradan</span>&#8220; is subjective, thus is not something obvious. Many translators opted for &#8222;desertion&#8220; which is not quite right because in the context the husband is unwilling to initiate divorce, which implies &#8222;desertion&#8220; is unlikely to be feared. Also, whatever &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">iAAradan</span>&#8220; means it must be sufficiently distinct from &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span>&#8220; hence a differentiation can be made. By cross-referencing its other usage in The Quran the only possibility is &#8222;turning away&#8220;, and in this context may be better understood as alienation; which means: make withdrawn or isolated or emotionally dissociated. M. Abdel Haleem opts for this in his translation, and others opt for similar words such as &#8222;aversion/evasion&#8220;.</p>
<p>Interestingly, this may shed light on why 4:128 uses &#8222;<i>wa</i>/and&#8220; as a continuation from the previous verse 4:127 which is about the man wishing to marry a mother of orphans in an non-Quranic manner, e.g. without giving them what is written for them (e.g. dowry). So, let&#8217;s assume, this same man already has a wife, there are only a few possibilities:</p>
<p>(1) if the current wife gives consent, then all is fine.</p>
<p>(2) the wife says no, and the husband accepts the decision without problems.</p>
<p>(3) the wife says no, and the husband disagrees or agrees superficially but becomes suspected of causing problems.</p>
<p>Situation (3) would result in the wife being in fear of rising up (above marital/relationship limits, e.g. disloyalty/infidelity) or turning away (alienation), from her husband. As we can see, our understanding of &#8222;<i>nushuz</i>&#8220; and &#8222;<i>iAAradan</i>&#8220; fit perfectly in both 4:34 and 4:128. Please note, that is not to say that what is being discussed in 4:128-129 is a husband doing such a thing, it is only one possible situation, and this specific situation simply helps to serve as a checking mechanism to ensure we have a reasonable grasp of the words being used.</p>
<p></span></span><i style="font-style: normal;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It should also be noted that since <span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz </span>can be done by either partner (husband or wife) the term cannot signify a ruler-ruled relationship, as some translators imply.</span></i></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">&#8222;&#8230;then there is no blame upon them that they reconcile between themselves a reconciliation; and the reconciliation is better&#8230;&#8220;</span></p>
<p>Since the wife feared a wrong has been done, emphasis is given that even in such a situation reconciliation is better, i.e. better than being uncompromising or separating. This can be equally applied to a reversal of situation, as shown by 4:34. One possible reason for the use of &#8222;there is no blame upon them that they reconcile&#8220; is because of other verses which state &#8222;adulterer for adulterer&#8220;, &#8222;marry those who are good&#8220;, &#8222;corrupt women are for corrupt men, good women for the good men&#8220; etc, see 24:3, 24:26, 24:32. In other words, a suspected/unproven case of wrongdoing, is not the same as a proven case, so there is no blame if they reconcile. </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It could be argued that this explanation does not quite explain WHY it adds &#8222;&#8230;between themselves&#8220;, as assigning blame upon a couple if they reconciled between themselves seems a very unusual thing to imply.</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> This seemingly simple yet important observation will be returned to later. </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It should be noted that the command is a conditional one: &#8222;And IF a woman feared&#8230;. then&#8230;..&#8220;.</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><b><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;">&#8222;</span></span></b><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><b>miserliness/selfishness&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>a<span class="b">l </span>shshu<span class="u">hh</span>a</i>, root: Shiin-Ha-Ha) literally means non-giving / stingy, and is understandable in the context of reconciliation, compromise, possible compensation etc. It also links with 4:127.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b> &#8222;conscientious/forethoughtful&#8220;</b> (Arabic: </span></span> <span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>tattaqoo</i></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">, root: Waw-Qaf-Ya) literally means guarding or guarding oneself by means of something, i.e. by being forethoughtful/conscientious/mindful/preserving of one&#8217;s duty, guards oneself from any possible punishment from God.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;&#8230;so do not deviate all the deviation&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>fal<span class="u">a </span>tameeloo kulla al mayli, </i>root: Miim-Ya-Lam), see 4:27 for similar occurrence (Arabic: <i>tameeloo maylan AAa<span class="i"><span class="u">th</span></span>eem</i><span class="b"><i>an</i>).</p>
<p>This implies some deviation has occurred, advising not to deviate all the way, i.e. emphasising to do the right thing. This usage further reinforces the implication that the husband is in the wrong in this situation or the cause of negativity, and use of the perfect/past tense of &#8222;feared&#8220;.</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;&#8230; as one hanging&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"> <span class="ayahltr"><i>ka<span class="b"> a</span>l muAAallaqati</i>, root: Ayn-Lam-Qaf) literally means like/as the suspended/hanging/stuck.</p>
<p>Lane&#8217;s Lexicon states for this specific context: </span>a wife whose husband has been lost to her or been left in suspense; neither husbandless nor having a husband; husband does not act equitably with her or release her; left in suspense.</p>
<p><span class="ayahltr">It is clear from 4:129 that the husband has not initiated divorce/<i>talaq</i> yet and is given two options: either reconcile (i.e. act equitably) or separate (i.e. divorce her). One may wonder if the wife is in such a situation, why doesn&#8217;t she initiate divorce/release? The likely answer is given in 4:128 by the use of &#8222;feared&#8220;, as the usage of this word in The Quran is when whatever is feared is undesired by the subject. Unlike other words, which are closer to: suspicion, doubt, perceive, think or suppose (Arabic roots: n-k-r, r-y-b, sh-k-k, w-j-s, za-n-n). There is also a possibility that she may be financially dependent on him, thus if she initiates release, courts may allocate less in settlement, especially if no provable wrongdoing has been committed by the husband [see 2:229, 4:20]. Thus she may not wish to divorce but is unhappy with her husband and/or marriage. Hence the emphasis on the husband to do the right thing. Similarly, we can see in 4:34, when it is the husband fearing something, he adopts a preventative procedure, i.e. whatever he fears is undesired by him. </span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><b>&#8222;And if they separate&#8230;&#8220;</b> (Arabic: <i>yatafarraqa</i>, root: Fa-Ra-Qaf) is in the dual form.</p>
<p>The only other time this root is used in the context of divorce procedure is 65:2, in which the couple separate/<i>fariqoo,</i> after initiating divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>and completion of the provisional divorce interim waiting period, i.e. to separate/FRQ is the final step.</span></span></p>
<hr />
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold; text-decoration: underline;"><a class="mceItemAnchor" name="part3"></a>Part 3</p>
<p>Discussion of evidence For/Against wife beating</span></p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The sequence for 4:34-35 is as follows:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">fear uprising/disloyalty </span><span style="font-weight: bold;">&#8211;&gt;  advise them &#8211;&gt; abandon them in bed &#8211;&gt; </span><span style="font-style: italic; font-weight: bold;">idriboo </span><span style="font-weight: bold;">them &#8211;&gt; authority feared breach/rift thus appoint arbiters &#8211;&gt; reconcile or separate/end</span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;">To understand the sequence of events, we must fully understand t</span></span><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;">he divorce procedure according to The Quran:</span></span></p>
<ul style="font-family: Verdana;">
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">&#8218;cooling-off&#8216; period for those who swear away from their wives sexually, limited to 4 months [2:226]<span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span></span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">after this 4 month &#8218;cooling-off&#8216; period, the options are: revert to normal relations or divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq</span> [2:227]</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">post-divorce interim/waiting period is 3 menstruation periods or 3 months, if pregnant it is until they deliver, if widowed it is 4 months and 10 days </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">[2:228, 2:234, 65:4]</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">if no sex has taken place after marriage, then no interim period is required after divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>[33:49]. Compensation may be due however if dower was agreed upon [2:237]
<p></span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">during post-divorce interim period, wife remains in the same house, and is compensated by way of maintenance during this period in the same living standard as the husband, each according to their means [2:236, 2:241, 65:1, 65:6-7]<span style="font-weight: bold;">**</span></span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">divorce is automatically retracted if sex between the couple takes place during the interim period [inference from 2:226, 33:49, 65:1]<span style="font-weight: bold;">***</span>
<p></span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">if couple reconciles, then divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>may be retracted twice during interim-period. If divorced a third time it is final unless she marries another then they divorce, only then can original partners re-marry. </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">If the couple fear they will not maintain God&#8217;s bounds, then wife may give some dowry back to release herself [2:229-230]</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">if couple still wishes to follow through with the divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>after the end of the interim period and undergo final separation, then two witnesses are required to complete the process [65:2]</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">exceptions exist, in certain situations [60:10-11]</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">the onus is upon the person in the wrong to rectify the situation or initiate divorce/release, and it is an obligation upon the contract-breaking party to compensate the other [2:229, 2:237, 4:19, 4:128-129, 33:28, 60:10-11]</span></li>
</ul>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;">As a side note, the last point is also mentioned in traditional Islamic law and sources, see M.Asad&#8217;s note on 2:229. </span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">This system would also protect the male if he were to marry a female who only did so for his money or the marital gift then she wished to end the marriage later, because since the contract-breaking party compensates the other partner, she would have to do so accordingly. Similarly, this would protect the female if she were to marry a male who only did so for lustful reasons then wished to end the marriage later, as he would then have to compensate her.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span>Also possibly provides a time limit due to a practice of the time in which husbands did not have sex with their wives but also did not divorce them, see 58:1-4, 33:4; i.e. leaving them in a state between marriage and divorce. Similar to what is implied by 4:129.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">**</span>And the same goes for the lesser situation of &#8218;cooling-off&#8216; period. Obviously, the wife would not be removed from the home for the lesser serious &#8218;cooling-off&#8216; period then brought back just for the post-divorce interim period.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">***</span>Inference from 2:226 is that resumption of sexual relations is equated to reconciliation, thus no initiation of divorce. Hence, same proviso for post-divorce interim period, i.e. sex = reconciliation.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;">From the plural usage in the following verses it can be seen that the court/authority becomes involved post-divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq</span>:</p>
<p>2:229 (&#8222;&#8230; and if you (plural) fear that the couple will not uphold God&#8217;s limits&#8230;&#8220;)</p>
<p>65:1 (&#8222;&#8230; and you (plural) keep count of the period&#8230;&#8220;)</p>
<p>Which makes sense, because it is only after divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>that the authority would be needed to make things official and ensure The Quran&#8217;s laws are being followed, e.g. record divorce date, keep count of the interim period, </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">possible examination of marriage contract, </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">mediate, determine compensation/maintenance, living arrangement and any settlement (if disputed).</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Thus, from 4:35, a question arises: in this case has the authority/court become involved before or after divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq</span>? The traditional/common understanding is that divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>has not taken place, and the dispute can be resolved or the marriage terminated by the arbiters themselves, in conjunction with the court/authority. This information is not explicitly mentioned in The Quran, but it seems the implied and logical sequence of events. What is not explicitly mentioned however is that whilst it is clear the authority has become involved by 4:35 and is appointing arbiters, is</span><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> how and why has the authority got involved? </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> How does the authority know the extent of disagreement between the couple? How did they find out there was a problem in the first place? </span></span><span class="b"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Who told them? To answer these questions, we will now analyse this seemingly unaddressed problem:</span></span></p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">4:35 states &#8222;And if you (plural) feared</span><span class="Apple-converted-space"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> </span></span><i><span style="font-size: x-small;">shiqaqa</span></i><span style="font-size: x-small;">/disunion/breach/rift between them&#8220;, meaning, feared the couple will not come to an agreement or resolution on their own, due to them turning away from each other and/or a variance in view [see 2:137, 2:176, 11:89, 22:53 on usage of Sh-Q-Q]. </span></span></span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Also see what Lane&#8217;s </span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Lexicon says about this word when it is used with between/<span style="font-style: italic;">bayna </span>as in 4:35, e.g. division, disunion and dissension, remoteness</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">.</p>
<p>The situation implies to not come to an agreement or resolution is a form of<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><i><span style="font-size: x-small;">shiqaqa</span></i><span style="font-size: x-small;">/breach/rift, which has a negative connotation, and hence &#8222;reconciliation is better&#8220; according to 4:128. &#8222;Feared&#8220; is in the perfect tense</span><i><span style="font-size: x-small;"> </span></i><span style="font-size: x-small;">(i.e. an action done/completed) in 4:35. Note it does not say &#8222;found&#8220; or such like, implying a degree of relativity/subjectivity about the situation, i.e.<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><i><span style="font-size: x-small;">shiqaqa</span></i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>in this case is not something definite. This eliminates some translations which translate<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><i><span style="font-size: x-small;">shiqaqa<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span></i><span style="font-size: x-small;">as fissuring/dissension/dispute. Also, if the court/authority were informed of fissuring/dissension/dispute, then it is no longer feared, but a fact, so this does not make sense either. Thus, not only does the authority have to find out there is a problem going on between the couple but also reasonable knowledge suggesting no agreement will take place without intervention. This is a significant amount of information for the authority to ascertain.</p>
<p>Bearing in mind The Quran&#8217;s many references on honesty, speaking what is best etc and its significant negativity towards gossip, slander, spying on others, backbiting etc it is difficult to imagine how the authority could uncover such information in a just and appropriate manner, other than by directly [e.g. 4:148, 58:1]. Not to mention the impractical and somewhat arbitrary nature of a court/authority deciding amongst itself to get involved in some cases and not others. Since this court/authority intervention is unexplained by the traditional commentaries I have read, we can only speculate they assume one spouse or both or perhaps even others inform the authority of the situation somehow. If the authority is informed indirectly, this is impractical and would mean they become concerned about a marital disagreement that is not serious enough to warrant divorce/release or be brought up by either spouse directly, yet they intervene anyway. This is unlikely.</span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Authority involvement prior to divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>would make 4:35 the odd one out. Whilst this makes sense because the onus is on the person in the wrong to initiate divorce/release and the contract-breaking party compensates the other, but if no-one is at provable fault, as in this case, then there is no obligation upon them to correct or initiate divorce/release, hence the authority becoming involved prior to divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq</span>. However, it is very odd that The Quran would not explain how this apparent exception to the rule comes about. Especially so, since this situation would be quite a common occurrence, and The Quran treats divorce very seriously and discusses the procedure and options in detail, yet apparently neglects this aspect.</p>
<p></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 16px;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It has been argued that <span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo </span>in 4:34 means &#8222;leave them&#8220; or &#8222;separate from them&#8220;, which interestingly has some support in the traditional commentaries and fits better than &#8222;strike/beat&#8220;. However, </span></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: verdana,sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 17px;">I feel this translation is possible only as long as it</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 16px;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> does not imply divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq</span>, as The Quran always uses the word <span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>to mean divorce AND since the contract-breaking party compensates the other, it would be unfair for the husband to initiate divorce when he has done nothing wrong in this case. There are other problems with this understanding as it is not quite a conflict-resolution step and if not meant to imply divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>then it seemingly penalises the husband implying he should move out. Also, any degree of leaving/separating/shunning may fall afoul of doing <span style="font-style: italic;">iAAradan </span>(alienation / turning away) in 4:128, thus such a conflict-resolution step would give the wife a legitimate reason for ending the marriage, thus unless clarified/limited this meaning does not fit well.</p>
<p>As we can see, a mechanism should exist that allows the authority to be notified and resolves a situation like this in a fair manner. We will now review examples from The Quran itself to see if an answer is given.</span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>There is one example in The Quran which has aspects similar to the situation in 4:34, shown below:</p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Previous context is sexual relations between a married couple:<br style="color: #0000ff;" /><br />
<span style="color: #0000ff;">God will not call you to account for your casual oaths, but He will call you to account for what has entered your hearts. God is Forgiving, Clement.</span> [2:225]</p>
<p></span><span style="color: #0000ff;">For those who swear away</span>* <span style="color: #0000ff;">from their women, waiting four months, then if they go back/revert</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">**</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">, then God is Forgiving, Merciful.</span> [2:226]</p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And if they</span> <span style="color: #0000ff;">decided/resolved</span>*** <span style="color: #0000ff;">on the divorce, then God is Hearer, Knower.</span> [2:227]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">And the divorced women shall wait 3 menstruation periods&#8230;</span> [2:228]</p>
<p>*root: Alif-Lam-Waw, see Lane&#8217;s Lexicon.</p>
<p>**Fa-Ya-Alif</p>
<p>***Ayn-Zay-Miim</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 16px;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In this situation the husband swears to be away sexually from the wife, up to a period of 4 months, after which, he must return to normal marital relations or divorce. In this example, swearing away is not some sort of routine thing, as it clearly implies the sequence can end in the husband divorcing his wife. And of course, we can reasonably assume if a couple are happy with each other sexual relations would be the norm. A maximum of 4 months is likely given as it protects the affected spouse from being in this unfavourable position for a long time with no resolution, e.g. see<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">58:1-4, 33:4, and similar to what is implied in 4:129.</p>
<p>Thus, this example is similar to 4:34 because the husband would almost certainly discuss the situation with his wife first, then swear to be away from her sexually (i.e. abandon them in the bed). In 2:226-227 the step after abandon them in bed is either: reconcile or divorce, there is no mention of<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><i>idriboo</i>&#8211;<span style="font-style: italic;">hunna</span> (traditionally translated as<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><i>beat/strike</i>&#8211;<span style="font-style: italic;">them</span>). So, is this a different situation to the traditionally understood sequence in 4:34 or are we meant to assume beating is an option even though it is not mentioned? Well, the obvious difference is that in 4:34 the husband is fearing <span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span>/uprising/disloyalty from his wife and does not want the marriage to end, but in this case, he is the one considering divorce and there is no hint of the wife being the source of negativity. So, the recommendation seems to be a general one: if one partner is considering an end to the marriage, it is permissible to have a cooling-off period, limited in time. Afterwards, they must either reconcile or divorce/release.</span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Another example from The Quran in which events are mentioned prior to a divorce can be found in 66:1-5. In this example, the wives of the prophet disclosed a private matter, then it goes on to say they should ask God for forgiveness, but if they band together against the prophet, then this situation may lead to divorce. Interestingly, wives banding together could be considered a form of uprising/<span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span>, but the options given here are only: repent/amend or divorce. </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;">Again, no mention or implication of beating/striking.</span></span></p>
<p><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Furthermore, in the example of 33:28 it says if the wives of the prophet prefer the material gain of this world then the prophet will provide such and release them in a good/gracious manner. Again, there is no mention of any hostile actions even though the behaviour of the wife is unbefitting for a believer. Interestingly, the word divorce/<span style="font-style: italic;">talaq </span>is not used in this case, possibly because the prophet/husband was not at fault hence this word is not appropriate.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">An interesting example also appears in 58:1-4 in which a woman argues with the prophet complaining about her husband, and how the husband has estranged/alienated her by claiming her to be as his mother&#8217;s back, which was a practice of the time, making the wife unlawful for himself but also not technically divorcing her allowing her to remarry, i.e. leaving her stuck/suspended.</p>
<p>This is an interesting example because if we suppose this could be classed as a case of <span style="font-style: italic;">iAAradan</span>/alienation or <span style="font-style: italic;">shiqaqa</span>/breach/rift, then the next step the wife took was to cite her husband&#8217;s behaviour/actions to the authority, which would have been the prophet at the time. The correlation is specifically with 4:129 which advises the husband not to leave her stuck/suspended and this is the EXACT situation described in 58:1-4, thus showing that in a situation of no resolution, the next step would be to cite the partner/situation to the authority. If we correlate this example to what the next step would be in 4:34, if the steps are followed and no resolution is forthcoming, the next step would be to cite the partner to the authority. This would explain how the court/authority knew of the situation between the couple in 4:35. Since &#8218;<span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo </span>them&#8216; is the only step in between &#8222;abandon them in bed&#8220; and the authority becoming aware of the situation, is there a Classical Arabic meaning of DRB that fits in the sequence? The answer is a resounding yes, as one of its primary and most common meanings is: to cite/propound, declare/mention, put/show forth, point out or indicate. As we can see, it is a perfect fit.</p>
<p>If the wife can cite her husband to the authority when the problem/deadlock in her marital situation is not her fault in 58:1-4, what is stopping the husband from doing the same with his wife in 4:34? The answer is of course: nothing.</p>
<p>This understanding would make The Quran cater for all possibilities, giving this view further weight. The onus is on whoever is in the wrong to either amend or initiate divorce/release, and this gives us the following theoretical possibilities:</p>
<p>1) husband is in the wrong, wife unhappy, he divorces wife, with compensation if applicable.</p>
<p>2) husband is in the wrong, wife happy, no divorce.</p>
<p>3) husband wishes to end marriage, wife happy, he divorces wife, with compensation if applicable.</p>
<p>4) wife is in the wrong, husband unhappy, she releases herself from marriage, with compensation if applicable.</p>
<p>5) wife is in the wrong, husband happy, no release.</p>
<p>6) wife wishes to end marriage, husband happy, she releases herself from marriage, with compensation if applicable.</p>
<p>7) whoever is in the wrong does not initiate divorce/release, spouse can cite them to court/authority, then judgement and/or arbitration as necessary etc.</p>
<p>For the court/authority to be involved at situation 7 also makes logical and practical sense because in a situation of unfairness a court/authority is needed for mediation/resolution. Since whichever partner initiates divorce/release may have to provide compensation, a mechanism must be in place to solve the problem if the partner in the wrong refuses to do so, most probably in order to protect their wealth. This link to wealth also perfectly explains the context surrounding both verses, 4:34 and 4:128, and why neither partner who is potentially in the wrong is initiating divorce/release, i.e. the wife in 4:34 and the husband in 4:128. It is recommended to re-read the verses bearing this understanding in mind. As we can see a coherent, logical and practical explanation is easily formed with this understanding.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Also, however the court/authority came to find out about the couple in 4:34-35, how did the court/authority come to find out about the couple in 58:1-4 in the exact same situation of breach/rift, i.e. no resolution? She cited the husband to the authority. If the traditional position somehow implies the couple used a different method in 4:34 to make the authority aware of the situation, then they have to explain why the difference between the two examples, without causing a logical and practical inconsistency. Quite simply, it cannot be explained away and all points to one answer: <span style="text-decoration: underline;">in a situation of no reconciliation and the partner in the wrong will not initiate divorce/release, the step prior to the authority intervening is for one partner to cite/indicate the other (to the authority).</span></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Interestingly, it is often noted that for the husband, <span style="font-style: italic;">iAAradan</span>/alienation by the wife is not mentioned in 4:34, yet it is mentioned in 4:128 when done by the husband, but if we imagine that the husband is trying to advise/counsel his wife and it does not work, then abandons her in bed, making her reflect further, and this does not work, then this does imply an element of alienation by the wife to her husband, i.e. she is not listening to him, she is unresponsive, </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">not compromising, </span></span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">they are growing apart. This would make the two situations much more alike in comparison.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Since <span style="font-style: italic;">shiqaqa </span>means breach/rift without <span style="font-style: italic;">talaq</span>/divorce in 4:35, then arbitration should be called for in 4:128-129, as this is a clear example of breach/rift IF the situation continues as is, but arbitration is not automatically called for: why? This identifies why The Quran states in 4:128 &#8222;&#8230;then there is no blame upon them that they reconcile between themselves a reconciliation, and the reconciliation is better&#8220;, i.e. better than an irreconcilable breach/rift between them. As it implies at this point, others would be involved or at least can get involved if requested, but there is no blame upon them that they attempt to reconcile between themselves first.</p>
<p>It is very important to note the &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fa</span>&#8220; in Arabic which means &#8222;so/then&#8220; and is a conjunctive which links two related statements together, so when it says &#8222;&#8230;then there is no blame upon them that they reconcile between themselves&#8230;&#8220; it is because of what came before: &#8222;And IF a woman feared from her husband uprising/disloyalty or turning away /alienation&#8230;&#8220;. So, the obvious question is: why the difference between 4:128 and 4:34 when the husband fears uprising/disloyalty from his wife, as 4:34 gives steps in-between, THEN discusses mediation by others? To illustrate what I mean, see the diagram below:</p>
<p>4:34</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">husband <span style="text-decoration: underline;">fears</span> uprising/disloyalty from wife</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; <span style="font-weight: bold;">advise &#8212;&gt; abandon in bed</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; <span style="color: #0000ff;">(if still no resolution) </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">idriboo</span><span style="color: #0000ff;">/cite them</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; authority feared breach/rift (i.e. no resolution) thus appoint arbiters</p>
<p>4:128</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">if a wife <span style="text-decoration: underline;">feared</span> uprising/disloyalty from husband</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; <span style="font-weight: bold;">then no blame upon them that they try to reconcile between themselves</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; but if situation continues as is, i.e. no resolution, authority/arbiters can get involved (THINK: what would come before this step)</p>
<p>The only difference between the two situations is the husband is fearing (imperfect tense, i.e. action in the process of being done, incomplete) in 4:34 and taking conflict-resolution steps, and in 4:128 the wife feared (perfect tense, i.e. action done/completed), so this logically implies once the spouse reaches the stage of feared a wrongdoing has happened or is happening THEN others can be involved BUT there is no blame upon them if they reconcile between themselves first. In fact, it is effectively a recommendation prioritising reconciliation. In other words, do not hastily escalate the situation and get the authority involved. As a side note, in addition to logic and context, this also provides more evidence that to take one&#8217;s time in trying to resolve the situation, i.e. do not execute all 3 steps (advise, abandon in bed, <span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo</span>) in 4:34 all at once.</p>
<p>So, if we imagine in 4:34 the husband fears uprising/disloyalty, and tries the conflict-resolution steps (advise, abandon in bed), and his wife does not respond or compromise etc he would eventually reach a point where he would think it is more likely uprising/disloyalty is occurring than not occurring or feels no resolution will take place, and would then &#8222;cite/indicate them&#8220;. As we can see the husband tried to reconcile first and did not hastily escalate the situation. If we correlate this sequence to 4:128, as soon as the wife feared uprising/disloyalty The Quran implies others can theoretically get involved, but no blame upon them if they reconcile between themselves first. But if the situation continued as is and she is left hanging/stuck as implied by 4:129, authority can get involved (confirmed by the example of 58:1-4). This would also explain the conditional &#8222;and if&#8230;&#8220; at the start of 4:128, as prior to this, the wife may just have had suspicions but not feared uprising/disloyalty has actually happened.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">For sake of clarity, let&#8217;s then re-arrange the steps to show the sequence for 4:128 if the husband didn&#8217;t do the right thing and left her hanging/stuck/suspended (i.e. no resolution):</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">4:128</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">if a wife <span style="text-decoration: underline;">feared</span> uprising/disloyalty from husband</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; <span style="font-weight: bold;">then no blame upon them that they try to reconcile between themselves</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; <span style="color: #0000ff;">(if still no resolution, e.g. she is suspended/stuck, do as 58:1-4) </span><span style="font-style: italic; color: #0000ff;">idriboo</span><span style="color: #0000ff;">/cite them</span></p>
<p>&#8212;&gt; authority/arbiters can get involved</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">A perfect match with 4:34!</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In both 4:34 and 4:128, the spouses try to reconcile first, and if it does not work one spouse cites the other/situation to the authority who can then get involved. Thus, the sequence of events in 4:34 and 4:128 are identical. All the information reinforces and compliments each other. Interestingly, there may be no other explanation that is possible that could provide such equality and coherence, i.e. <span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo </span>MUST mean &#8222;cite/indicate, point out, declare, put/show forth&#8220; otherwise it will create inconsistencies, and any inconsistencies would have to be explained.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">########################</p>
<p>With regard to inconsistencies, one of the most important criteria to appreciate when trying to understand the message of The Quran is to bear in mind its rather imposing and impressive claim:</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">Do they not ponder on The Quran? If it was from any other than God they would have found in it much variance/inconsistency/contradiction.</span> [4:82]</p>
<p>We will now examine other information from The Quran itself to see if this helps us determine the more likely answer (beating/striking or something else).</p>
<p>Additional Information:</p>
<p>4:36 discusses and emphasises being kind/good to all, and is linked to 4:34-35 by &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">wa</span>/and&#8220;, which makes this context less favourable to the traditional understanding of wife beating.</p>
<p></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">To &#8222;fear&#8220; something may happen or is happening does NOT prove anything, i.e. that a wrongdoing has actually taken place. So if equivalence is required for an actual wrongdoing [16:126, 42:40], then it cannot be more for a <span style="font-style: italic;">suspected </span>wrongdoing. If there were any imbalance in this in The Quran, this would make it logically/conceptually inconsistent and therefore would be tantamount to an internal contradiction. This is unacceptable.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-family: Verdana;">It advises to use discernment, clarify, investigate information before acting upon it [see 4:94, 17:36, 49:6] but there is no mention of doing this in 4:34 before allegedly beating/striking one&#8217;s wife, which would be unusual.</span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Even during open war, believers are ordered to be compassionate, offer protection if requested, not transgress limits, and this is with people who were potentially trying to kill them [see 2:190, 9:6, 16:126, 42:41-42] so to even suggest having more compassion in this case than with one&#8217;s own wife would be unusual</span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">.<span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">4:34 implies husband wants to reconcile, proven by him undertaking a series of conflict-resolution steps and &#8222;if you fear&#8220;, thus it is unlikely he would do anything that would harm his chances of achieving this goal, i.e. to beat his wife.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">2:229 addesses the community and shows there is potentially blame if something is taken away from the wife in terms of dower, unless they BOTH agree. This and other places in The Quran tell us it is a sin do so, but if we assume beating is allowed then how is the community meant to be satisfied the wife did indeed agree to give up some of her dower of her own freewill? Quite simply, they cant. Thus, it is unlikely The Quran would recommend a course of action which makes its other principles hard or perhaps impossible to confirm or follow. It is therefore highly unlikely beating would be allowed.</span><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span><span class="ayahltr"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Compulsion/statement under duress/coercion is clearly invalid and rejected by The Quran [16:106] </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;">thus to somehow allow for it here would be tantamount to contradiction. Similarly, when it says &#8222;the righteous women are obedient/dutiful&#8220; in 4:34, it cannot refer to a situation in which the woman is beaten or physically threatened into obeying, as this would be a false righteousness and thus invalid.</span></span> </span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">3:134 </span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">The ones who spend in prosperity and adversity, and who repress anger, and who pardon the people; God loves the good doers.</span></p>
<p>5:8 <span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8230;do not let hatred of a people get in the way of being just.</span></p>
<p>Meaning, even if you hate a person, still be just, which means if the wife in 4:34 is less than &#8222;hated&#8220; this means one must be just in the lesser situation. Anything to the contrary would be a conceptual inconsistency. Also if one has to live/consort with kindness with a wife even if he dislikes her [4:19], then if he likes her it would make sense he would have to be even nicer.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Post divorce during interim period 65:6 <span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8222;&#8230;and do not harm/afflict them to straiten/distress/hardness on them&#8230;&#8220;</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">What this tells us (and all present English translations) is that during the interim period, a husband is forbidden from harming, hurting, injuring or using force against her, making hardness/distress/difficulty on her etc while for a woman who wants to stay married, it is permissible for her husband to beat her, according to traditional understanding! A logical and conceptual inconsistency.</p>
<p></span> </span></p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: 10pt; color: black;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Further, if 4:34 allows wife beating then this means when The Quran says do not straiten them, or reconcile with them to cause harm etc, this implies to do such a thing would be to commit a wrongdoing thus would give the wife a legitimate cause for divorce or compensation, i.e. The Quran recommends a course of action which provides women with a valid reason for divorce, giving a logical and conceptual inconsistency. To deny this would require some artificial demarcation to be made-up of what injustice or unfair treatment is and why the wife cannot seek requital. Interestingly, in the alleged sayings of prophet Muhammad (i.e. Traditional <span style="font-style: italic;">Ahadith</span>) he is said to react exactly in this way and gives permission for the wife to retaliate in the same manner upon hearing a husband struck his wife. Of course, the traditional accounts dismiss his reaction by saying he was wrong in this and 4:34 was revealed showing that a husband could apparently beat his wife. Suspect stories like these are often found in Traditional <span style="font-style: italic;">Ahadith </span>when unusual (i.e. non-Quranic) beliefs/practices are put forward, e.g. kissing of the black stone is extremely unusual for a strictly monotheistic anti-idolatry faith such as<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><i>islam<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></i>but to explain this practice away the narrator says he wouldn&#8217;t have done it himself if he never saw the prophet do it, or when Abu Huraira tells Umar of the testimony of faith in which he includes Muhammad&#8217;s name Umar knocks him to the floor for uttering such a thing but then Abu </span></span><span style="font-size: 10pt; color: black;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Huraira </span></span><span style="font-size: 10pt; color: black;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">produces sandals from the prophet implying this is his evidence for the legitimacy of what he is saying. There are many similarly dubious reported sayings in the Traditional <span style="font-style: italic;">Hadith </span>books.</span></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Is it a coincidence that the other more obvious examples in The Quran of a person DRB to another person (2:73 and 38:44) have been severely mistranslated and the distortion just so happens to favour the meaning of striking/beating? In a misogynist environment, which The Quran was revealed in, it is possible that not so long after initial revelation the interpretation of these verses became twisted in favour of returning such justification for men to oppress women. The evidence of the do not beat one&#8217;s wife mixed within the traditional narrations/<span style="font-style: italic;">hadith </span>shows possibly that they were not able to eliminate the evidence against it completely.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">If The Quran is as it claims: complete [6:114-115, 18:10], clear [2:99, 6:126, 7:52, 11:1, 44:2], fully detailed [12:111, 16:89], contains all necessary examples [17:12, 18:54] etc then if DRB means beat/strike in 4:34, then it isn&#8217;t clarified at all, i.e. with what? where? severity? limits? Neglecting to mention these things would be highly unusual for The Quran. Is there any other example of a physical punishment like this which is not clarified? Is there any other example of a physical punishment that is issued by individuals without evidence rather than through a court/authority with evidence?</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Another argument is 41:53 etc as it says we can verify the truth of what The Quran says in the world around us, but what evidence is there of effective conflict resolution in marriage by beating until agreement or symbolically striking with a small stick? (as is one interpretation amongst Traditional commentators, first put forward by Shafi about 200 hundred years after prophet Muhammad&#8217;s death) </span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> Further, according to the sequence in 4:34, the steps imply an escalation, thus if DRB is symbolic striking (as some suggest) this makes little sense as to how this would resolve the situation, and why it is an escalation.</span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"> Even if this method could be shown to work, at most, it could only work in a minority of cases.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr"><span style="color: #0000ff;">O you who believe, it is not lawful/allowed for you to inherit the women forcibly/unwillingly, </span><b style="color: #0000ff;">and nor that you hinder/prevent/constrain/straiten them to take away some of what you gave them</b><span style="color: #0000ff;"> unless they commit<span style="color: #000000;">*</span> a clear lewdness. And live/consort with them in kindness, so if you dislike them, then perhaps you may dislike something and God makes in it much good.</span> [4:19]</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And if you desire to exchange a mate in place of another, and you have given one of them a large amount, then do not take anything from it. Would you take it by falsehood/slander and a clear sin? </span>[4:20]</p>
<p>*imperfect, i.e. unless they commit (in future) a clear lewdness.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">4:20 proves that if a husband wishes to replace one wife with another, they cannot take away anything of the dower. This reinforces and proves 4:19 refers to making life difficult for the wife, so the husband can take back a part of what he has given her of the dower and the only way that can be done is if the couple agree that they may not uphold God&#8217;s limits [2:229] or the wife releases herself [60:10]. So this verse refers to the husband treating his wife badly in some way so that she agrees to do either of these, which of course would be unjust. This causes a severe problem for the possibility that in 4:34 it means wife beating, as this would be a clear contradiction in The Quran. To further reinforce this understanding, the verse clearly states itself that it is about a husband being with a wife he may dislike, but there may be good that he does not realise. The next verse then discusses divorce which the next logical step for a husband who dislikes his wife.</p>
<p>Interestingly, traditional explanations from Ibn Kathir, Al-Jalalayn and others insert their own interpretation and render it as &#8222;&#8230; and nor prevent them (from marrying others)&#8220; and &#8222;what you gave them&#8220; refers to what women were bequeathed in an inheritance by their deceased husbands. Not only is this an absurd extrapolation, it makes no sense because the right to take something away from what was given to the wife in case of clear lewdness is the right of the husband only (i.e. the one who gave the dower), not others. Most translators do not opt for this absurd interpretation. It is possible this unusual interpretation is given to cancel out the fact that a husband cannot make difficulty for his wife to take away what he gave her, i.e. must treat her fairly in marriage, even if he dislikes her. This more proper interpretation would of course cause problems in understanding <span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo </span>as &#8222;beat/strike&#8220;. In any case, in a situation of an unloved wife who is prevented from marrying others (i.e. not divorced properly), then the resolution to this situation is already given in 58:1-4.</span></span><i style="font-style: normal;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></i></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Logically, if a partner is not allowed to straiten/constrain his wife to take something away from what he gave her (unless she commits clear lewdness), then if he fears or suspects lewdness, he must do less, NOT more, e.g. beat. To do so would be a contradiction.</p>
<p></span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And if you have divorced the women, and they have reached their required interim period, </span><b style="color: #0000ff;">then either you remain together <span style="text-decoration: underline;">with fairness/kindness</span><span style="color: #000000;">*</span>, or part ways <span style="text-decoration: underline;">with fairness/kindness</span>. And do not retain them harmfully that you transgress</b><span style="color: #0000ff;">; </span><b style="color: #0000ff;">whoever does so is doing wickedness to his soul</b><span style="color: #0000ff;">; and do not take God&#8217;s revelations lightly. And remember God&#8217;s blessings towards you, and what was sent down to you of the scripture and the wisdom, He warns you with it. And be aware of God and know that God is Knowledgeable in all things. </span> [2:231]</p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span>Arabic: <span style="font-style: italic;">maruf</span>, can mean &#8222;</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;">honourable, known/recognised as good, befitting, fairness, kindness&#8220;.</span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">This shows one cannot reconcile with them to harm them, but somehow are we meant to believe the traditional interpretation that prior to divorce, it is allowed to harm them by beating, as in 4:34? In which case, The Quran would be saying a wife who has been officially divorced then the couple gets back together, should be treated better than a wife not divorced?! Where is the logic/consistency in this? There is none, and thus such an understanding of 4:34 is problematic.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">And when you <span style="color: #000000;">(plural)</span> divorced the women, then they reached their term/time, then do not prevent/hinder/constrain/straiten them (F) <span style="text-decoration: underline;">that they marry their partners/mates</span>, if they mutually agreed/accepted between them with the kindness/fairness&#8230; </span>[2:232]</p>
<p>Some say the underlined part refers to &#8218;former husbands&#8216; other say it is &#8218;other partners&#8216;, some translations do not clarify.</p>
<p>If &#8222;other partners/mates&#8220;, the reasoning is as follows:</p>
<p>It is plural throughout.</p>
<p>If it did mean former husbands, seems like this scenario would be covered in the previous verses.</p>
<p>Since one doesn&#8217;t, as far as I&#8217;m aware, &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">nikah</span>/marry&#8220; their former husbands at the end of the term time, this is an unusual usage UNLESS it means after they officially separate, i.e. two witnesses make it final, THEN they wish to get back together later, i.e. remarry. But then this would make those doing the preventing/hindering/straitening other people which doesn&#8217;t fit the flow of the verse, i.e. makes the &#8222;and if you (plural) divorced the women&#8220; at the start redundant and potentially misleading. I say this because if the husband mutually agrees on remarrying then he is obviously not the one doing the preventing/hindering/straitening, leaving the only option to be: others.</p>
<p>Why wait till end of their time/term, and then say the above? That would imply one must wait till the end of the term time before reconciliation with their former husbands. Unless it is just saying that even after the end of the period, doesn&#8217;t mean it is over for all time, they can still get back together, even though this is mentioned in the previous verses so is an unlikely interpretation.</p>
<p>The following verse 2:233 refers to mothers who have been divorced, implying a continuation of subject, i.e. situations that might occur AFTER divorce.</p>
<p>The &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">wa-itha</span>&#8220; (and when) at the start of 2:232 implies it is discussing a different situation, not the same one.</p>
<p>&#8222;their <span style="font-style: italic;">azwaj</span>&#8220; can mean the female&#8217;s spouse/husband/mate/partner BUT if they are divorced, seems unusual to refer to them as &#8222;theirs&#8220;, and obviously, he is not her husband before re-marriage. So either way the more appropriate translation is &#8222;their mates/partners&#8220;.</p>
<p>The structure of 2:231 is very similar and refers to the husbands doing the divorcing, not an inserted unmentioned group of others. If it meant others, then it could have been added to 2:231.</p>
<p>The reason I bring up this clarification is that The Quran implies mutual agreement is required between the two before marriage, giving an equal footing to each side. Thus the likelihood of any male-female dominance interpretation elsewhere is reduced and/or eliminated. It is interesting to note that traditional commentators (exclusively male) often opt for the interpretation that favours men. It is not uncommon to find a repeated pattern of misogynistic interpretations amongst translators, thus it is fairly clear that this was the environment the early interpretations were exposed to and thus based on. In such a situation, it makes it more likely that 4:34 has been interpreted to mean beat/strike even though the evidence clearly suggests otherwise. In fact, no traditional commentator that I have read uses The Quran itself to justify such a view, which is very noteworthy.</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8222;And he entered the city unexpectedly, without being noticed by the people. He found in it two men who were fighting, one was from his own tribe, and the other was from his enemy&#8217;s. So the one who was from his own tribe called on him for help against his enemy. Moses then punched/struck him <span style="color: #000000;">(fa wakazahu musaa)</span>, and killed him. He said: This is from the work of the devil; he is an enemy that clearly misleads. </span>[28:15]</p>
<p>It is interesting to notice here that the verb &#8218;<span style="font-style: italic;">daraba</span>&#8218; is not used at all when it is obviously about a physical act of hitting/striking. It is not &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fa darabahu musa</span>&#8220; but &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fa wakazahu musa</span>&#8222;.</p>
<p>Other Arabic words for beat: n-b-d, kh-f-q, h-z-m, r-d (as verbs) and &#8222;rfqat, trqa&#8220; as nouns, j-l-d 24:2, <span style="font-style: italic;">latama</span>, <span style="font-style: italic;">rafasa</span>, ha-sh-sha, <span style="font-style: italic;">sakkat</span>: slapped [51:29], l-t-h (which means hit lightly with the hand, although this word is not used in The Quran).</p>
<p>What if the man is too weak to beat his wife? Is this man apparently disadvantaged by The Quran in such a case? Not to mention, some females can easily beat up males. The traditional/common interpretation artificially inserts an inequality in that a woman apparently cannot beat/strike her man. As far as I&#8217;m aware, no explanation for this is given by most (perhaps all) translators. Some might suggest that for a wife to strike her husband is ill-advised because generally men are stronger than women thus he could retaliate and harm her more, but this could equally be applied to the man! These days, a woman simply needs to take a baseball bat to him in his sleep. Perhaps they will then argue that is why it suggests the husband to abandon them in bed first! In any case, many women can beat up men easily, so I do not think this reasoning has any validity, or at least not enough to be a point for consideration.</p>
<p>Counter evil with good [2:148, 28:54, 13:22, 16:126, 23:96, 41:34] &#8211; thus counteracting <span style="text-decoration: underline;">suspected</span> evil with physical harm would be contradictory, if done in 4:34.</p>
<p>If DRB in 4:34 means &#8222;beat/strike&#8220;, this would be the only example of husband as: judge, jury and executioner; the only example of guilty verdict based on a fear/suspicion; the only clear example of non-equivalent punishment; the only example of punishment for no actual/proven crime etc. These are fundamental concepts core to The Quran and cannot be put aside, unless they can be explained away without causing logical/conceptual inconsistencies.</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">If it is only the husband who fears disloyalty/uprising/infidelity, or even if he is sure of it, and if there are no witnesses/evidence, then he must follow the procedure in 24:6-9 and cannot take it upon himself to administer any punishment. Anything to the contrary would be an internal inconsistency in The Quran.</p>
<p>In 65:1, it clearly states that the husband can only evict the wife from the home if she has committed a clear/evident lewdness/immorality (<span style="font-style: italic;">fahish mubayyin</span>), thus logically one must do less punishment for a suspected immorality as in 4:34. Thus, the only logical position left for the traditional/common understanding is to say wife battery is less harsh than eviction, thus logically acceptable. Of course, this subjective opinion has no basis in The Quran, and is a forced position resulting from their view.</p>
<p>The Quran does not recommend us to solve our conflicts by violence but peacefully when possible. Is there any other example in The Quran in which non-violence is met with violence?</p>
<p>IF the traditional view is if beating doesn&#8217;t work, then it moves onto next step which is arbitration this would imply the authority decides upon &#8222;ok, you have beat them enough, we feared no reconciliation, now it is time to appoint arbitration!&#8220;. How is this even practically possible? Do they inspect the beatings? Do they give a time limit on beating? Do they take the husband&#8217;s word for it when it comes to how much beating is enough and how long for and if it was done in an appropriate manner? These questions are of course impractical, unenforceable and somewhat nonsensical.</p>
<p>The traditional suggested sequence of events follows a somewhat unusual pattern in that:</p>
<p>abandon them in the bedchamber &#8212;&gt; reduces physical contact/interaction</p>
<p>&#8218;beat/strike&#8216; them &#8212;&gt; adds to the physical contact/interaction</p>
<p>Now let us look at the verses discussing the relationship between male and female, to see if wife beating fits:</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">O people, we created you from the same male and female, and rendered you distinct peoples and tribes that you may recognize one another. The best among you in the sight of God is the most God-conscious/righteous. God is Knowledgeable, Aware.</span> [49:13]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">And from His signs is that He created for you mates from yourselves that you may reside with them, and He placed between you affection and mercy. In that are signs for a people who reflect.</span> [30:21]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8222;&#8230;They are a garment for you and you are a garment for them&#8230;&#8220;</span> [2:187]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">And those who say: &#8222;Our Lord, grant us from our mates and our progeny what will be the comfort of our eyes, and make us righteous role models.&#8220;</span> [25:74]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">And the believing men and women, they are allies to one another. They order good and deter from doing wrong&#8230;</span> [9:71]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">Recompense for a crime/sin/injury is its equivalence, but whoever pardons and makes right, then his reward is upon God. He does not like the wrongdoers/unjust.</span> [42:40]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">&#8230;oppression is worse than murder&#8230;</span> [2:191, 2:217]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">Not equal are the good and the bad response. You shall resort to the one which is better. Thus, the one who used to be your enemy<span style="color: #000000;">*</span> may become your best friend.</span> [41:34]</p>
<p><span style="color: #0000ff;">O you who believe, from among your spouses and your children are enemies<span style="color: #000000;">*</span> to you; so beware of them. And if you pardon, and overlook, and forgive, then God is Forgiver, Merciful.</span> [64:14]</p>
<p>*Ayn-Dal-Waw</p>
<p>These verses show that with an enemy one should resort to action that is better, and even if one considers a spouse an enemy, one should forgive etc. Thus, if we give an example of two wives: one in whom fears uprising/disloyalty, and the other is considered an enemy, it is recommended to forgive the enemy wife whilst the suspected wife should be beaten, according to the traditional/common understanding. This would mean a harsher punishment for a lesser offence, giving another conceptual inconsistency.</p>
<p>Examples of unrighteous/rebellious wives in The Quran, such as the wives of Noah and Lot but no mention of striking/beating them is given.</p>
<p>##############</p>
<p>The traditionally accepted view amongst Muslims is that verse 4:34 allows wife beating. Within this understanding, there are various shades of interpretation, depending on school of thought, sect or scholar, e.g. one can only beat lightly, it is only a last resort and thoroughly disproved of, can only be done in a certain way, can only be done once, it is a symbolic beating not causing actual harm etc. Some have even used this verse and traditional sources to sanction wife beating for other than what the context of the verse discusses.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">We will now review the evidence FOR wife beating:</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">1) Word meaning and preposition usage:</span> the word in question is &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">idriboo</span>&#8220; (Arabic root: Dad-Ra-Ba) and specific meanings are indicated by way of prepositions. Thus, it is often claimed that DRB + object (e.g. person) only means one thing and that is strike/hit/beat.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Is this really true? Based on part 1, as discussed previously, let us look to The Quran:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<ul>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">there is not a single occurrence of DRB in which &#8222;beat&#8220; is the likely meaning.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">when DRB+object is used with no prepositions, it NEVER means to physically hit/strike.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">even when body parts are mentioned as what to DRB with or what to do DRB to/upon (e.g. 8:12, 8:50, 18:11, 24:31, 37:93, 47:4, 47:27) it doesn&#8217;t mean a physical hit/strike, or at least there is not one clear example showing it does.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">when used with an object with no prepositions </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">(e.g. Jesus, parable, truth, falsehood, the captives, fronts/backs, a dry path) </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">DRB always means &#8222;to put/show forth&#8220; and using a literal strike/hit/beat meaning in these occurrences would not work.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: x-small;">the only times it can possibly mean a literal hit/strike is when the preposition &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">bi</span>&#8220; (with/by) is used.</span></li>
</ul>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Thus, this claim is only based on a wrong or poor interpretation of some verses of The Quran, most notably 2:73, 8:12, 8:50, 38:44, 47:4, and 47:27.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;"> 2) Early understandings:</span> early interpretations/<span style="font-style: italic;">tafsirs</span>, which were written by males, say it means &#8222;beat/strike/scourge&#8220;, e.g. see altafsir.com, qtafsir.com</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">All base their understanding on traditional narrations/<span style="font-style: italic;">ahadith</span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">It is very important to note that NO commentator who puts forward the meaning of beat/strike uses The Quran itself as evidence for their view.</span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">With regard to the origin of 4:34, various well-known commentators such as Tabari, Ibn Kathir, Razi, Baidawi, Qurtubi have different variations surrounding the context in which it was revealed, e.g. because of whom, or which incident led to it. Tabari and Razi reference a traditional narration/<span style="font-style: italic;">hadith </span>for their reason, but its chain of transmission does not go back to prophet Muhammad or even a companion of his </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(<a href="http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?id=612">source</a>)</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">. Interestingly, nearly all commentators mention prophet Muhammad initially ruled in favour of the wife in cases of wife beating, but was apparently over ruled when 4:34 was revealed, to which he allegedly said &#8222;I wanted one thing, but God wanted another&#8220;. Qurtubi even states this was the reason 20:114 was revealed, yet other sources cite chapter 20 to be earlier revelation than chapter 4.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">Ibn Abbas (alleged companion of prophet Muhammad) gave his view on the severity of hitting, and said it is as with a small stick, e.g. <span style="font-style: italic;">siwak</span>. The famous commentator, Al Shafi (about 200 hundred years after prophet Muhammad&#8217;s death), interpreted it as a &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">miswak</span>&#8220; which is a small stick use for cleaning the teeth. Another famous commentator, Razi, quotes another early jurist who said it can be a coiled scarf (<span style="font-style: italic;">mindil malfuf</span>). It is hard to understand how striking in such a symbolic manner would help bring about resolution however. </span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The very fact that early commentators showed variation in meaning strongly suggests there was no coherent view.</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">al-Ghazali, a famous commentator, mentions suspecting a wife of something based on conjecture is sinful! And when referring to 4:34 he mentions wife beating (albeit not harshly or leaving a mark) but also mentions that the wife should be separated gradually, in increasing steps, and even cites an example in which the prophet apparently separated from his wife for a month. They key point is that even though Ghazali mentions the process of separating from the wife gradually with respect to 4:34, he somehow interjects wife beating even though this has nothing to do with separating gradually. Also, if the wife is suspected of doing something disloyal not in the husband&#8217;s presence then leaving her alone for 30 days doesn&#8217;t seem to make much sense. Also, a husband&#8217;s duty of maintenance of the wife/family would still be present, thus abandoning them for such a period may not be practical.</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Interestingly, if we correlate this traditional interpretation with the implication in 4:34 being that anything other than or after advisement is implied to be seeking a way against them, and 2:226-227, that could indicate why, in theory, step 2 (abandoning them in bed) could be limited in time. Interestingly, they apply no such limit for<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><i>idriboo<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></i>them. Thus, according to this traditional position, step 2, the lesser harsh step is limited in time, yet the more harsh step, i.e. if it means beating/striking, is not limited in time. This would result in a logical and conceptual inconsistency in their interpretation of The Quran. Since there is no time limit implied for<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span><i>idriboo</i>, this implies it cannot be a step needing a time limit but possibly considered a way against them, i.e. it is not an ongoing action but a one-off action. Thus, even if this interpretation of period of abandonment was adopted, DRB would fit more in line with &#8222;indicate/cite, point out, declare, put/show forth&#8220; them.</p>
<p>It could also be argued that separating oneself from one&#8217;s wife, except in the house, actually goes against some traditional ahadith. Unless Ghazali meant in the house only, but this would render his interpretation a little odd and impractical.</span></span></span></span></span><br style="font-family: Verdana;" /><br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="ayahltr">(<a href="http://www.scribd.com/doc/6008602/Ihya-Ulumuddin-Vol-02-the-Book-of-Worldly-Usages">source</a>: section 9, page 37)</span></span> </span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">It should also be noted that these commentators also give variations in understanding on other aspects of this verse, i.e. there is no coherent view. Also, not all early commentaries were reviewed as there are many (at least several hundred<span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span>), thus only the more popular ones were selected.</p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold;">*</span>source: www.idc.nl based on the British Library Arabic script collections.</p>
<p>Tabari, Ibn Kathir, Razi, Qurtubi: source: <a href="http://www.maktabah.org/index.php/quran/tafsir.html">www.maktabah.org/index.php/quran/tafsir.html</a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Baidawi: source: <a href="http://www.islamweb.net/ver2/archive/showayatafseer.php?SwraNo=4&amp;TafseerNo=10&amp;ayaNo=34">www.islamweb.net/ver2/archive/showayatafseer.php</a> </span></p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;">
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">3) Traditional Narrations (<span style="font-style: italic;">ahadith</span>)</span>:</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The most commonly cited traditional narration/<span style="font-style: italic;">hadith </span>about wife beating references the prophet Muhammad&#8217;s alleged speech during his farewell <span style="font-style: italic;">hajj</span>:</p>
<p>Guillaume’s translation of Ibn Ishaq&#8217;s &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">Sirat Rasulallah</span>&#8222;:</p>
<p>&#8222;You have rights over your wives, and they have rights over you. You have the right that they should not defile your bed and that they should not behave with open unseemliness. If they do, God allows you to put them in separate rooms and to beat them, but not with severity. If they refrain from these things and obey you, they have right to their food and clothing with kindness. Lay injunctions on women kindly, for they are your wards having no control of their persons.&#8220;</p>
<p>“The Life of Muhammad”, Oxford, 1955, page 651. (Translation of one of the earliest accounts of prophet Muhammad, apparently written about 150 years after his death)</p>
<p>Ibn Kathir:</p>
<p>&#8222;And fear Allah in women, for they are your aides, and their duties towards you is that your beds should not be shared with someone you dislike. Therefore, if they disobey you, beat them lightly (<span style="font-style: italic;">dharbun ghayru nubrah</span>)&#8230;&#8220;</p>
<p></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">Sahih Muslim, narrated on the authority of Jabir, who had quoted the Prophet as saying in his farewell <span style="font-style: italic;">hajj</span>.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>Qurtubi:</p>
<p>In a hadith in Sahih Muslim, </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">narrated on the authority of Jabir Al Taweel</span><span style="font-size: x-small;">, the Prophet said: &#8222;fear Allah with your wives. You were given them by Allah’s provision, and you were entrusted with their private parts by Allah’s word. You have the right that they do not allow anyone you dislike into your bed, but if they do, then beat them but not severely&#8230;&#8220;.</p>
<p>Al Tirmithi (no. 276) reported that Amro bin Al Ahwas had attended the Farewell <span style="font-style: italic;">hajj </span>and heard the messenger of Allah say: &#8222;Lo! My last recommendation to you is that you should treat women well. Truly they are your helpmates, and you have no right over them beyond that &#8211; except if they commit a manifest indecency (<span style="font-style: italic;">fahisha mubina</span>). If they do, then refuse to share their beds and beat them without indecent violence (<span style="font-style: italic;">fadribuhunna darban ghayra mubarrih</span>). Then, if they obey you, do not show them hostility any longer. Lo! you have a right over your women and they have a right over you. Your right over your women is that they not allow whom you hate to enter your bed nor your house. While their right over them is that you treat them excellently in their garb and provision.&#8220;</p>
<p>(source: </span><small><big><a href="http://hadith.al-islam.com/Search/AdvSearch.asp">one</a> and <a href="http://www.maktabah.org/index.php/component/content/article/47-hadith-collections/286-sunantirmidhi.html?directory=71">two</a></big>)</small></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"></p>
<p>Notes:</span></p>
<p>Different versions of this narration exist, which is problematic when trying to draw solid conclusions, but not unexpected when such narrations are based on hearsay recorded generations after the event.</p>
<p>Two versions discuss beating them because of committing &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fahisha mubina</span>&#8220; (open/clear/evident immorality/lewdness/indecency), whilst the other two do not mention this. It should be strongly noted that &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fahisha mubina</span>&#8220; is <span style="text-decoration: underline;">NOT</span> the context of 4:34 in which the husband fears (imperfect) such a thing, i.e. not open/clear/evident. This clearly implies, according to these two narrations, that in 4:34 a husband cannot beat his wife, which is the opposite of the traditional/common understanding! If a verse had to be chosen which most closely resembles the content of this narration it would be 4:15-19, and therefore any punishment may have been in reference to that situation.</p>
<p>Some commentators interpret &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">fahisha mubina</span>&#8220; in this case as &#8222;adultery&#8220; (<a href="http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?id=612">source</a>), but if this is the case, then beating is not the punishment, but lashes are according to The Quran. Thus, this may have been a reference to that punishment, i.e. lash but not with severity. Interestingly, in Classical Arabic dictionaries, DRB used on its own in this way principally means to strike with a weapon/object, e.g. with a whip, which matches this context.</p>
<p>Also, some commentators think that stoning to death is the punishment for adultery (even though it is not in The Quran), but this opinion does not match the above narrations. Some consider the verses sanctioning stoning to death to have been eaten by a goat, and that is why they are not found in The Quran. Some consider the punishment for adultery/fornication to have been abrogated by later verses, e.g. first it was confinement to the home, then it was lashing, then a combination of lashing and stoning depending on situation, i.e. a gradual implementation to ease transition. There is no coherent view amongst commentators.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Qurtubi and Tabari both mention tying women up in the home in relation to 4:34, even though this is not mentioned in the verse. The only potential correlation of restricting women in their homes could be because of proven <span style="font-style: italic;">fahish</span>/indecency mentioned in 4:15, and again in prophet Muhammad&#8217;s alleged speech in his farewell <span style="font-style: italic;">hajj </span>it makes reference to such <span style="font-style: italic;">fahish</span>. Ibn Kathir also makes mention of a husband allowed to annoy his wife if she commits a proven <span style="font-style: italic;">fahish, </span>which could be related. Thus, there seems to be an element of overlap in interpretation, which can result in some confusion as to which verses from The Quran these traditional narrations refer to or what they have been applied to. In fact, a strong case could be made that there has been a misapplication of these traditional narrations, and if corrected, would perhaps resolve the many problems in this interpretation.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The traditional narrations/<span style="font-style: italic;">ahadith </span>contain a mix of narrations: </span><span style="font-size: 10pt; color: black;">some alleged sayings state that prophet Muhammad disproved of beating one&#8217;s wife in any way whilst on other occasions he apparently allowed it, some say beat but not on the face</span><span style="font-size: x-small;">, some not severely, sometimes stating husbands who do such a thing are not the best among the believers, sometimes saying the best are those who treat their women/family well, Aisha claims Muhammad did not hit a woman but reports in another narration he struck her and caused her pain etc.</p>
<p>Such variation is common amongst hearsay recorded generations after an event, and is not equal to dealing with one consistent source [Quran, 4:82, 39:29]. At best, traditional narrations are seen as a mix of truth and falsehood, hence weak and strong classification.</p>
<p></span><span style="font-size: x-small;">If we assume these narrations somewhat resemble actual discussion of the time, there does seem to be a mix of opinion, or at least one can say there is no coherent view. It is possible some at the time wished to interpret 4:34 to mean hit/beat and favoured this view, or this view became dominant shortly afterwards amidst the misogynist environment which The Quran was revealed in.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Some references are shown below for the traditional narrations (click link to view):</span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><small><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2137">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2137</a> (do not strike her on the face)<a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2138">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2138</a> (do not beat her)<a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2139">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2139</a> (do not beat them)<a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2140">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2140</a> (missing link)<a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2141">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2141</a></small><small> (do not beat, then given permission, but such men are not the best)</small><small><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/011.sat.html#011.2142</a> (man will not be asked why he beat his wife)</p>
<p><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068</a> (negative towards wife beating)</p>
<p><a href="http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=68&amp;tid=54734">www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=68&amp;tid=54734</a> (Aisha says Muhammad never hit a woman)</small></p>
<p><small><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/072.sbt.html#007.072.715">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/072.sbt.html#007.072.715</a> (Muhammad strikes Aisha)<a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/004.smt.html#004.2127">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/004.smt.html#004.2127</a> (as above)<a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/009.smt.html#009.3506">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/009.smt.html#009.3506</a> </small><small>(striking women in Muhammad&#8217;s presence)</small><small><a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/009.smt.html#009.3526">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/009.smt.html#009.3526</a> (marrying a wife beater not recommended)<a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/009.smt.html#009.3527">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/muslim/009.smt.html#009.3527</a> (as above)<a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/082.sbt.html#008.082.828">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/082.sbt.html#008.082.828</a> (Abu Bakr, 1st Caliph, strikes Aisha violently)<a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/062.sbt.html#007.062.132">www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/062.sbt.html#007.062.132</a> (wife flogging V slave flogging)<a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a></small> <a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/001.sat.html#001.0142"><small>www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/001.sat.html#001.0142</small></a><small> (wife beating V slave beating)</p>
<p>“The most perfect of believers in faith are those who are the finest in manners and most gentle toward their wives.”  referenced hadith/narration in <a href="http://www.ghazali.org/works/marriage.htm">Imam Ghazzali&#8217;s Ihya Ulum-Id-Din</a></p>
<p>&#8222;The best of you is the one who is best to his wife, and I am the best of you to my wives.&#8220; Narrated by al-Tirmidhi (3895) and Ibn Majaah (1977); classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi. Also see <a href="http://www.ghazali.org/works/marriage.htm">here</a>.</small><a href="http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/abudawud/001.sat.html#001.0142"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://www.quran434.com/www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/073.sbt.html#008.073.068"></p>
<p></a></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">4) Classical Arabic Dictionaries:</span> it is often claimed they give the meaning of hit/strike/beat for same or similar usage. This is only part of the story however.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Firstly, it is important to note a distinction, under the root entry: a common meaning of DRB given in Classical Arabic dictionaries is to strike <span style="text-decoration: underline;">with an instrument</span> (e.g. sword, whip, cane), if it is used alone (i.e. with no prepositions/where/what/how). This seems to be its meaning by default in this construction. Interestingly, this provides a possible reason as to why some early jurists may have interpreted DRB in 4:34 to mean hit with a small stick, toothbrush stick, scarf (i.e. they needed an instrument to DRB with in this construction). </span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In the entry for DRB, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">none</span> reference 4:34 of The Quran and therefore do not give the meaning of beat/hit/strike in this case.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-family: Verdana;"><small>In the first Classical Arabic Dictionary: Kitab Al Ayn by Khaleel Ibn Ahmad, </small></span><small><span style="font-family: Verdana;">no entries mean &#8222;to hit/strike&#8220;; some mean, indirectly: to strike with a sword: <a href="http://www.quran434.com/resources/Kitab-Al-Ayn-DaRaBa.html">click for reference</a></span></small>.<span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-family: arial,sans-serif; font-size: 13px;"><span style="font-size: x-small; font-family: Verdana;"> This could imply the meaning of literally/physically striking with/without an instrument was not a common meaning for the time, or at least not the most common, and only later did it become so, as recorded in later dictionaries.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-family: arial,sans-serif; font-size: 13px;"><span style="font-size: x-small; font-family: Verdana;">Conversely, WKZ (also used in The Quran), signifies “to punch, to strike” with no instruments<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="font-size: x-small; font-family: Verdana;">by default,</span><span style="font-size: x-small; font-family: Verdana;"> but can be used with an instrument if specified.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small; font-family: Verdana;"><span lang="EN-GB">Ibn Manzour in Lisaan al Arab lists what I think is an important entr</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small; font-family: Verdana;"><span lang="EN-GB">y: &#8222;<span style="text-decoration: underline;">DRB: used for any action except a few</span>; he DRB in trade, he DRB in the earth, he DRB in the way of God” etc. This implies the word DRB had a very wide application in usage.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-family: Verdana; font-size: 13px;">The second and third verb forms of DRB are intensive and reciprocal, thus they better signify “to beat” and “to exchange blows, to fight” respectively.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">To beat is repeated blows/hits/strikes, hence this meaning should be seen more as an <span style="text-decoration: underline;">interpretation</span> not an actual meaning or true/literal translation.</span><span style="font-size: x-small;"> Lane&#8217;s Lexicon states &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">daraba</span>&#8220; on its own means to strike once. It is possible this is also one of the reasons some saw it as a symbolic strike with a stick since by itself it can mean this and it is only once. Similarly, the later Arabic dictionary al-Munjid restricts its usage to instruments, and also states it means to strike once.</p>
<p>Even though Lane&#8217;s Lexicons lists &#8222;beat&#8220; as a meaning for DRB it does not provide a comparable example to 4:34 in which it means &#8222;hit/strike/beat&#8220;. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">In fact, no Classical Arabic dictionary provides such an example.</span> The only comparable example found was in the famous grammar book &#8222;al kitab&#8220; by </span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Sibawayh </span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(who was a student of Khaleel Ibn Ahmed) in which it is written:</p>
<p></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> </span></span></span></span><small><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: verdana,sans-serif; font-size: 27px; line-height: 34px;">ضرب عبد الله زيداً</span></span></small><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> / Abdullah struck Zaid </span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold; font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">However, due to this word&#8217;s meaning, in this context the default meaning would be struck with sword in battle/war, e.g. killed. It is not explained as beat/hit.</p>
<p></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Verdana;" align="left"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The dictionaries seem to suggest the meaning &#8222;strike/beat&#8220; does not stand for &#8222;daraba&#8220; by itself. Every strike or &#8222;darba&#8220; has a different word, depending on what part to strike and using what. The verb &#8222;daraba&#8220; by itself means to strike with a sword, cane or whip; and this is from all arabic dictionaries. That is most likely why they say in the beginning of the entry: al darb: known (i.e. its meaning is known, thus it is not explained). There is DaaRaBa (form III): whip each other ; a scorpion darabat (form I)= sting; a wound= hurts; dariiba (passive participle): whatever is struck with a sword. The word &#8222;known&#8220; implies it is what&#8217;s known to linguists, thus, based on the evidence in the entries: DaRaBa on its own means to strike with a sword/stick as in a quarrel or in war. The abbaside poet (al-Mutannabi) says:</span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; line-height: 1.3em;">ومرهف سرت بين الجحفليـــن به **** حتى ضربت و موج الموت يلتطم</span></p>
<p>(on a light, slim &#8222;horse&#8220; I passed between two big armies until I (darabtu) amongst the waves of death)</p>
<p>Transliteration: wa murhafun sirtu bain al- ja7falaini bihi **** 7atta Darabtu wa mawju-l-mawti yaltaTimu</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Verdana;" align="left">
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-weight: bold; font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In Abraham&#8217;s example in 37:93 it is DRB with his hand (if taken literally), thus DRB by itself does not mean with the hand. In the Classical Arabic dictionary <span style="color: #993399; font-weight: bold;">citation needed?</span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"> there&#8217;s &#8222;daraba bi yadihi&#8220; = throw the hand with force (ahwa) [e.g. verb used in verse  22:31 : the wind threw him far away (tahwa); and verse 53:1 and the star when it goes down/vanishes (hawa).</span></span> </span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>Under other root entries, the use of some words are explained by the dictionary authors using DRB to mean hit/strike/slap however, for example:</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">“he STT him with a stick” this is given the meaning “he DRB him with a stick”</p>
<p>“he SML him with a stick” this is given the meaning “he DRB him with a stick”</p>
<p>“he SQL him with a stick” this is given the meaning “he DRB him with a stick”</p>
<p>“he LBJ him with a stick” this is given the meaning “he DRB him with a stick”</p>
<p>“he LBJ his self to the earth” this is given the meaning “he DRB his self to the earth”</p>
<p>“he SKK him” this is given the meaning “he DRB him”</p>
<p>“he SKK him with a sword” this is given the meaning “he DRB him”</p>
<p>“he LTG him with his hand” this is given the meaning “he DRB him”</p>
<p>“he ZLG him with a stick” this is given the meaning “he DRB him with a stick”</p>
<p>Interestingly, under the entry of <span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz </span>it only cites the part of <span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span>: when a woman rejects her husband. It continues: &#8222;he is also <span style="font-style: italic;">nashez </span>as per verse 4:128 also, and if he stays away from her, beat/harmed her (<span style="font-style: italic;">darabaha</span>)&#8220;. This is interesting because if DRB is cited under <span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span>, then if we apply this meaning to The Quran, it will cause a contradiction if &#8222;beat her&#8220; is chosen in 4:34, i.e. God suggests a solution to the husband to prevent a marriage ending, i.e. the steps in 4:34, but this step (e.g. DRB/beat) would give the wife a legitimate reason for ending the marriage according to 4:128 as his behaviour is <span style="font-style: italic;">nushuz</span>. In other words, God&#8217;s suggested solution to prevent a marriage ending gives the women a legitimate reason for ending the marriage. Of course, this is highly unlikely. This informaton can be found in both Lisaan al Arab and </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: verdana,geneva,lucida,'lucida grande',arial,helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: 13px; text-align: left;">Al-Sihah fil lugha.</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-family: Verdana; font-size: 13px;">All in all, it would seem that DRB is an expansive root, with the first form used to reflect a wide range of meanings. <span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>One of these meanings could very well be “to hit/strike another person” as demonstrated by their explanation of words from other roots, however with its wide variation in meaning, somewhat conflicting information, no specific reference to 4:34 and effectively zero comparable examples it is far from conclusive that this is its meaning in this verse. In such a situation, The Quran should be used as the criterion which clarifies usage and meaning.</span></span></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: verdana,geneva,lucida,'lucida grande',arial,helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: 13px; text-align: left;"></p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Classical Arabic Dictionaries</span> (in chronological order)</p>
<p>kitab al ayn &#8211; khalil ibn ahmad (~718-786)</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Kitab al Dajmharah (~838-933)</p>
<p>Makayis al Lughah (~1004)</p>
<p>Al Sihah (~1003)</span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><br style="font-family: Verdana;" /><br />
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;">Lisan al arab (13th century)</p>
<p>al qamus al muhit (14th century)</p>
<p></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium; font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="line-height: 16px; font-size: small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>Source: <a href="http://www.studyquran.co.uk/ArabicDictionaries.htm">StudyQuran</a> and <a href="http://www.baheth.info/index.jsp">baheth.info</a></span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><br style="font-family: Verdana;" /><br />
</span></p>
<hr />
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-weight: bold; text-decoration: underline;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a class="mceItemAnchor" name="part4"></a>Part 4</p>
<p>Summary with conclusion</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Note: Before I begin this summary, I would like to state that I did not expect to discover what I did when I undertook this study. In fact, the meaning of &#8222;put/show forth, declare/cite/indicate&#8220; for 4:34 was a meaning I had read, but did not seriously consider. I only did so about halfway through my study, when the evidence began to accumulate and by the end it had become overwhelming, and I was forced to reject any and all previous understandings that I may have had. I simply could not ignore what The Quran was telling me. For the purposes of full disclosure, it should be noted that at one point I did consider &#8222;strike/beat&#8220; as a possibility, but that was until I did a complete re-analysis of the occurrences of DRB in The Quran.</p>
<p>A detailed analysis of every occurrence of DRB in The Quran showed there is not one clear occurrence of &#8222;beat&#8220;, and in almost all cases, this meaning is problematic or would not make sense.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">No Classical Arabic dictionary gives &#8222;beat&#8220; in an example without specifying where/what/how/etc. </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">They do not provide one example in which DRB appears with no where/what/how meaning anything other than &#8222;strike (with sword/whip/cane, kill in battle)&#8220;.</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"> None reference 4:34 at all.</p>
<p>When The Quran uses DRB to possibly mean a literal strike/hit the preposition &#8222;<span style="font-style: italic;">bi</span>&#8220; (with/by) is always used in the context. This subtle distinction may not have been fully appreciated or suppressed in a misogynist environment or lost over the years. Please note the significant time gap between the first Classical Arabic dictionary and later ones, thus the meaning of this word could have shifted over the years which is very common in a living language. For example, today it is quite common for Arabic speakers to use DRB to mean &#8222;hit/punch/smack/strike&#8220; without specifics/preposition, even though this usage is unheard of in Classical Arabic dictionaries, thus convincing an Arabic speaker of today that DRB could mean something other than this can be difficult.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">If DRB is taken to mean &#8222;beat/hit/strike&#8220; in 4:34 it causes significant problems logically and conceptually, and in a few instances causes contradiction within The Quran.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The internal example of 58:1-4 provides perfect explanation and correlation for 4:128-129, and also 4:34-35. All other evidence within The Quran reinforces this finding.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">All examples of DRB with a direct object and no prepositions mean &#8222;put/show forth&#8220;, providing internal consistency of usage. And when used in the same way as 4:34, i.e. applied to a person in 43:57 and 2:73 it means the exact same thing. In 43:57 Jesus is the second object of the verb DuRiBa, and in this verse it is in the perfect passive form meaning the object received the action expressed in the verb, i.e. Jesus received DRB, i.e. Jesus was put/shown forth / cited/indicated (as an example) by those disputing. In 43:57 &#8222;mathala&#8220; could be considered an adverbial accusative that names or modifies the action of the verb. So the type of &#8222;darab&#8220; of the object &#8222;Jesus&#8220; is that of an &#8222;example&#8220;. As we can clearly see a literal/physical striking of Jesus is nonsensical, and if we remove this modification of the verb, this shows when applied to a person as the object DRB on its own means to cite/indicate or put/show forth. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">A perfect match with 4:34 and 2:73.</span></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">There is inconsistency in early understandings regarding the origin of the verse, its interpretation, and significant overlap with other verses etc but it could be argued they agree on the basic points. Not all early commentaries have been reviewed, only the more well known ones. </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The evidence suggests that traditional narrations have been incorrectly associated with 4:34, and are more suited to 4:15-19.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Clear evidence exists in the traditional narrations/<span style="font-style: italic;">ahadith </span>AND Classical Arabic dictionaries showing that if &#8222;beat/hit&#8220; is chosen it would cause contradiction amongst these sources.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small; line-height: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">In a sheer balance of probabilities as to which view is correct, it is clear The Quran says one thing, and non-Quranic sources (traditional narrations, early commentators) suggest another albeit with variation/inconsistency.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Lastly, if 4:34 meant to clearly mean &#8222;beat/strike&#8220; why does The Quran use one of the most multiple meaning words in the Arabic language? Similarly, one could ask, if it was not meant to mean &#8222;beat/strike&#8220; why use a word that could have this implication? I believe the reason for this is two-fold: 1) only a careful study of The Quran leads to deciding which one is the most likely choice 2) it is one of many internal distinguishing mechanisms contained within The Quran. By the latter point, I mean many read The Quran and use it to justify their crimes, whilst others can read The Quran and use it as a force for good. Some examples:</p>
<p>The oft quoted &#8222;kill non-believers&#8220; verses in which the context is never considered as it always refers to self-defence and never transgressing the law of equivalence etc. Some use these verses to justify murder whilst others use it to discredit The Quran and/or <span style="font-style: italic;">islam </span>&#8211; neither side reads the context, giving an insincere approach, bringing out their true colours.</p>
<p>The verse which recommends us to give the excess when we give [2:219] which to those naturally stingy/insincere will use to justify withholding and giving less and whilst others who are naturally righteous/sincere will know exactly what to give: that which is truly due in an honourable manner.</p>
<p>When verses discuss women&#8217;s dress code, emphasising modesty, some will interpret that to the utmost extreme and ask women to fully cover up, whilst others will never request such a thing as they truly fear exceeding the just limits set out in The Quran. As such there is no consensus on women&#8217;s dress code (see <a href="http://misconceptions-about-islam.com/dress-code-women-veil.htm">this link</a> for verse references).</p>
<p></span></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="background-color: #ffffff; font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Knowing this, it could be said that The Quran used the most profound and distinguishing of word choices in 4:34 and surely God would not choose His Words in a haphazard manner.</p>
<p></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">We must remember that a book is sometimes only as good as its reader. Whatever disposition a person has will determine <span style="text-decoration: underline;">HOW</span> they understand The Quran. Their moral convictions will determine what they will get from it and how they will interpret it, what they choose to apply. More importantly, it will determine <span style="font-weight: bold;">which</span> definitions of any given word they will gravitate to and seek to uphold. In part, this is the beauty of The Quran: it can bring out what is already within us, our true selves.</p>
<p></span> </span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">I would like to end with reflecting on the concept inherent in the traditional/common understanding of 4:34, and that is to punish another based on a fear/suspicion because one is in a position of power to do so. An act inherently unjust to the ordinary person, but when it comes to practices in the name of a religion, people will commit the most heinous of acts, no matter how irrational. But how wicked is such an act? Let us all turn to The Quran for an answer.</p>
<p>This same word &#8222;fear&#8220; (Arabic root: Kha-Waw-Fa) occurs 120 times in The Quran and there are other examples in which believers fear something (e.g. fear injustice/sin from one making a statement [2:182], fear not maintaining God&#8217;s bounds [2:229], fear not acting justly to the orphans or their mother in marriage [4:3], fear betrayal from those with a treaty [8:58], fear unexpected visitors [38:22]) and in ALL cases there is not a mention of resorting to physical violence. To my utmost surprise there was only one example showing punishment or threat of physical punishment based on a fear/suspicion, and the figure threatening to do such a thing was the undisputed greatest tyrannical figure in The Quran: Pharaoh.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #0000ff; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">And God judges with the truth, while those they call on besides Him do not judge with anything. Certainly, God is the Hearer, the Seer.</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Have they not roamed the Earth and seen how was the consequence of those who were before them? They used to be stronger than they, and had built more in the land. But God seized them for their sins, and they had no protector against God.</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">That is because their messengers used to come to them with proofs, but they rejected. Thus God seized them; for He is Mighty, severe in punishment.</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">And We had sent Moses with Our signs, and a clear authority.</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">To Pharaoh, Haamaan, and Qaroon. But they said: &#8222;A lying magician!&#8220;</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Then, when the truth came to them from Us, they said: &#8222;Kill the children of those who believed with him, and spare their women.&#8220; But the scheming of the rejecters is always in error.</p>
<p></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #0000ff; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: bold; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">And Pharaoh said: &#8222;Leave me to kill Moses, and let him call upon his Lord. I <span style="text-decoration: underline;">fear</span> that he may change your system, or that he will cause evil to spread throughout the land.&#8220;</span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><br style="color: #0000ff;" /><br />
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #0000ff; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">And Moses said: &#8222;I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant one who does not believe in the Day of Reckoning&#8220;</p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">And a believing man from among Pharaoh&#8217;s people, who had concealed his belief, said: &#8222;Will you kill a man simply for saying: &#8218;My Lord is God&#8216;, and he has come to you with proofs from your Lord? And if he is a liar, then his lie will be upon him, and if he is truthful, then some of what he is promising you will afflict you. Surely, God does not guide any transgressor, liar.&#8220;</p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;O my people, you have the kingship today throughout the land. But then who will save us against God&#8217;s torment, should it come to us?&#8220; <span style="font-weight: bold;">Pharaoh said: &#8222;I am but showing you that which I see, and I am but guiding you in the right path.&#8220;</span></p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">And the one who had attained to faith said: &#8222;O my people! Verily, I fear for you the like of what one day befell those leagued together <span style="color: #000000;">(against God&#8217;s truth)</span>.<span class="Apple-converted-space"></p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;Like the fate of the people of Noah, &#8218;Aad, and Thamud, and those after them. And God does not wish any injustice for the servants.&#8220;</p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;And, O my people, I fear for you the Day of mutual distress.&#8220;</p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;A Day when you will turn around and flee, you will have no protector besides God, and whomever God sends astray, then there is none who can guide him.&#8220;</p>
<p></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;">&#8222;And Joseph had come to you before with proofs, but you remained in doubt regarding what he came to you with, until when he died, you said: &#8222;God will not send any messenger after him.&#8220; It is such that God sends astray he who is a transgressor, doubter.&#8220;</p>
<p></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">Those who dispute about God&#8217;s signs without any authority that has come to them, it is greatly abhorred with God and by those who believe. God thus seals the hearts of every arrogant tyrant.</span></p>
<p>[Quran, 40:20-35]</span></span></p>
<p></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Would God sanction believers to act in a manner that in any way could be likened to the greatest of all tyrants?</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">I call upon all my dear brothers and sisters in faith to reflect upon this information and the guidance given to us in The Quran, for if one does not read and try to apply a guide, then one cannot expect to be guided. If one does not utilise light to illuminate their surroundings then they will not be able to see. If one does not open themselves up to receive, then they will remain closed. It is that simple. The time has come to free ourselves from the chains and shackles that we have built for ourselves like the past communities before us, holding us back from walking the path God intended for us: to promote peace, freedom, betterment and justice for all. Surely, such a community would be worthy of God&#8217;s blessings. No community can succeed if they oppress half of their number, no community can succeed if they shackle half their potential, and no community can succeed if they turn away from God&#8217;s message. This is God&#8217;s promise, and He will surely fulfil His part, the time has come to fulfil ours.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;">And We have cited in this Quran<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>every example<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>for the people. But man was always most argumentative.</span><span style="color: #000000; font-size: x-small;"><span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>[18:54]</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: x-small;">Shall I seek other than God as a judge when He has sent down to you the book<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>fully clarified? Those whom We have given the book know it is sent down from your Lord with truth; so do not be of those who have doubt. And<span class="Apple-converted-space"> </span>the word of your Lord is completed with truth and justice, there is no changing His words. He is the Hearer, the Knower. </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #0000ff; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">And if you obey the majority of those on Earth they will lead you away from God&#8217;s path; that is because they follow conjecture, and they themselves do nothing but guess.</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: x-small;"> [6:114-115]</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #0000ff; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">God puts forth the example of a man who has for his masters several partners that dispute with each other, and a man depending wholly upon one man. Are they the same? Praise be to God; most of them do not know. Surely, y</span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">ou will die, and they will die. </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will quarrel at your Lord. </span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #0000ff;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Who then is more wicked than one who lies about God, and denies the truth when it comes to him? Is there not in Hell an abode for those who deny the truth?</span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"> [</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: separate; color: #000000; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; orphans: 2; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px; font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 13px; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">39:29-32]</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">May God grant us the strength to overcome the greatest of all enemies: the enemy within.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: #0000ff;">God was not to change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves&#8230; </span>[13:11]</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p>Peace be upon you.</p>
<p>W.M.</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p style="font-family: Verdana;"><span class="postbody"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Primary References:</span></p>
<p>&#8218;Verbal Idioms of The Quran&#8216; by Mustansir Mir <small>[<a href="http://www.quran434.com/resources/DRB-Verbal-Idioms-Quran.pdf">source</a>]</small></p>
<p>&#8218;Arabic-English Lexicon&#8216; by E.W. Lane <small>[<a href="http://www.quran434.com/resources/DRB-Lanes-Lexicon.pdf">source</a>]</small></p>
<p>&#8218;Dictionary of Holy Quran&#8216; by Abdul Manan Omar <small>[<a href="http://islamusa.org/dictionary.pdf">source</a>]</small></p>
<p></span></span></span><span style="font-size: x-small;"><small><a href="http://www.studyquran.org/">www.StudyQuran.org</a> (multiple resources used)</small></p>
<p><small><a href="http://www.studyquran.co.uk/PRLonline.htm">www.StudyQuran.co.uk/PRLonline.htm</a> &#8211; concordance/grammar/dictionary in one<a href="http://www.studyquran.co.uk/PRLonline.htm"></p>
<p></a><a href="http://corpus.quran.com/">Quranic Arabic Corpus</a> &#8211; online concordance/grammar</small></p>
<p></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Verdana;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<hr />
<p>Quelle: <a href="http://www.quran434.com/test.htm" target="_blank">http://www.quran434.com/test.htm</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Theft Punishment (von Joe)</title>
		<link>https://meine-islam-reform.de/theft-punishment-von-joe/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 30 Sep 2014 09:44:09 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Englische Artikel]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://meine-islam-reform.de/wp/?p=302</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[12:1-3, &#8222;A.L.R. These are signs &#60;ayat&#62; of the profound scripture. We have sent it down, an Arabic Quran that you may understand. We narrate to you the best stories through Our revelation to you of this Quran. Before this, you were totally unaware.&#8220; What is theft punishment in Quran? This article will show, God willing &#8230; <a href="https://meine-islam-reform.de/theft-punishment-von-joe/" class="more-link"><span class="screen-reader-text">Theft Punishment (von Joe)</span> weiterlesen <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="qurantxt">12:1-3, &#8222;A.L.R. These are signs &lt;ayat&gt; of the profound scripture. We have sent it down, an Arabic Quran that you may understand. We narrate to you the best stories through Our revelation to you of this Quran. Before this, you were totally unaware.&#8220;</p>
<p>What is theft punishment in Quran? This article will show, God willing (Gw), that is to give the chance to the thieves to come forward, acknowledge their crime, and give back what they have stolen to the victim. They might even get a reward. If they do not come forward, prove should be found who are the thieves. Then they should work to pay the fees involved for the whole thing. What was stolen, if found, should be restituted to their owners. Otherwise, thieves should work for them until what they have stolen is repaid. First, the article will explore the two literal understandings related to this issue and show their shortcomings. Then, it will conclude with the third non-literal and the closest to Quran’s spirit understanding just stated.</p>
<p><span id="more-302"></span></p>
<p>So far, two punishments for theft were proposed as an understanding of aya 5:38.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:38, &#8222;The male thief, and the female thief, you shall &lt;eqta’u&gt; &lt;aydiyahuma&gt; as a punishment for their crime, and to serve as a deterrent from God. God is Almighty, Wise.&#8220;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:39, &#8222;If one repents after committing this crime, and reforms, God redeems him. God is Forgiver, Merciful.&#8220;</p>
<p>The Arabic word &lt;eqta’u&gt; means &#8222;cut&#8220; while &lt;aydiyahuma&gt; refers to &#8222;the (three or more) hands of the male and female thief&#8220;. Thus the expression &lt;eqta’u&gt; &lt;aydiyahuma&gt;, in aya 5:38 above, stands literally for &#8222;cut their (three or more) hands.&#8220; Therefore, 5:38 reads literally:</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:38, &#8222;The male thief, and the female thief, you shall cut their (three or more) hands as a punishment for their crime, and to serve as a deterrent from God. God is Almighty, Wise.&#8220;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">
<p class="bodytxtbold">First Literal Understanding</p>
<p>The first understanding says that 5:38 means to cut off the thief&#8217;s hand. I do not agree with this understanding for the following reasons. First, the Arabic word &lt;aydiyahuma&gt; is the plural (three or more) of &lt;yad&gt; (hand) used in dual form. As we know, each one of us has normally only two hands, including thieves. How can we possibly cut off the hands (three or more) of a thief? Even if we accept that the hands in this aya refer to the hands of both thieves, should we then cut off both hands of a thief?</p>
<p>Second, what will benefit the one who lost their stolen goods in case they would not recovered them? And what would happen if someone were accused mistakenly or maliciously of theft and their hands were cut off? What if someone does not have hands and uses only his brain to plan thefts for their accomplices? This is not a fiction; it happened.</p>
<p>Third, how could the above aya 5:39 be applied if someone has his or her hands cut off and repents later on and reforms? On other words, if cutting the hands in aya 5:38 is translated literally to mean cutting off the hands, then aya 5:39 can not stand logic and common sense. Let’s assume that someone steals something and pays the heavy price of his or her hands being cutting off. Then he or she repents and reforms. What does it mean in his or her case that,</p>
<p class="qurantxt">&#8222;God redeems him. God is Forgiver, Merciful&#8220;? (5:39).</p>
<p>How will he or she be redeemed once he or she has lost his or her hands? How could he or she deserve a second chance without his or her hands? Indeed, understanding cutting hands as cutting off hands literally does not stand logic and common sense in the context of these two ayat 5:38-39 in particular, and in the context of Quran in general.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p class="bodytxtbold">Second Literal Understanding</p>
<p>The second understanding that was proposed for aya 5:38 is to only mark the thief&#8217;s hand. This understanding runs against the same problems as the first one. Besides the same above problems, we have a specific one to this case. With all esthetic surgery advances, someone could manage to steal millions and spend a few thousands to offer themselves an esthetic surgery to hide their hands’ markings. Criminals nowadays do go thru facial surgery in order to hide from justice and people.</p>
<p>Furthermore, Ayat 12:31 and 12:50 were used to convey this meaning of marking the hands to 5:38.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:31, &#8222;..When they (the women) saw him (Joseph), they exalted him and they cut &lt;qatta’a&gt; their hands&#8230;&#8220;</p>
<p>However, 12:31 and 12:50 do not use the exact wording as 5:38. They use the Arabic variation &lt;qatta&#8217;a&gt; of &lt;qata&#8217;a&gt; &#8222;cut&#8220; used in 5:38. Even though if someone agrees that both have the same meaning, the same word &lt;qatta&#8217;a&gt; is used in 5:33, 7:124, 20:71, 26:49 as to mean cut off or amputate.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:33, &#8222;The retribution for those who fight God and His messenger, and commit corruption in the land, is to be killed, or crucified, or to cut off/amputate &lt;qatta’a&gt; their hands and feet on alternate sides, or to be banished from the land&#8230;&#8220;</p>
<p>Therefore why should someone use 12:31 and 12:50 to convey the meaning &#8222;to mark&#8220; and not 5:33, 7:124, 20:71, 26:49 to convey the meaning &#8222;to cut off/amputate&#8220;?</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p class="bodytxtbold">Non-Literal Understanding</p>
<p>Let’s consider now the third meaning and the closest to Quran’s spirit. The punishment is to cut off from the thieves’ resources and power. Here you are three reasons supporting this non-literal understanding.</p>
<p>1. First, the Arabic word &lt;yad&gt; (in dual plural in 5:38 above) or &#8222;hand&#8220; is used in Quran in its literal and figurative meanings. For instance, 27:12 uses it in its literal meaning while 5:64 uses it in its figurative one to refer to wealth and resources.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">27:12, &#8222;Put your hand &lt;yad&gt; (O Moses) in your pocket; it will come out white, without a blemish. These are among nine signs &lt;ayat&gt; to Pharaoh and his people, for they are wicked people.&#8220;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:64, &#8222;The Jews even said, &#8222;God&#8217;s &lt;yad&gt; hand is tied down!&#8220; It is their &lt;yad&gt; hands that are tied down. They are condemned for uttering such a blasphemy. Instead, His both &lt;yad&gt; hands are wide open, spending as He wills&#8230;&#8220;</p>
<p>Another example for the non-literal meaning is 38:45. It uses &lt;yad&gt; in plural (three or more) form. It conveys the meaning of power and possession of resources.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">38:45, &#8222;Remember also our servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. They were resourceful &lt;ulu al-aydee&gt; (with many hands), and possessed vision/They possessed power and vision.&#8220;</p>
<p>&lt;yad&gt; is also used to infer someone&#8217;s actions and doings (2:195, 22:10). It is used too to mean possession of a responsibility or a contract (2:237).</p>
<p>Therefore, &lt;eqta’u aydiyahuma&gt; in the above aya 5:38 means to cut off from the thieves’ resources and power.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:38, &#8222;The male thief, and the female thief, you shall cut off from their resources and power as a punishment for their crime, and to serve as a deterrent from God. God is Almighty, Wise.&#8220;</p>
<p>Aya 5:39 that follows 5:38 makes complete sense.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">5:39, &#8222;If one repents after committing this crime, and reforms, God redeems him. God is Forgiver, Merciful.&#8220;</p>
<p>2. Second, let&#8217;s consider the case of murder in Quran which is a worse crime than stealing. There are two earthly punishments. 4:92 deals with a believer&#8217;s accidental killing. Neither capital punishment nor jail are involved. 2:178 deals with the second case when someone meant the killing. This aya gives the option of sparing the murderer&#8217;s life. In both cases, there is ransom involved if possible. It is the case maybe because when someone is killed, a source of income is cut from their family and therefore should be compensated. In either case, punishment does not tall the cutting or marking of hands if it was the case in 5:38.</p>
<p>3. Last but not least, sura 12 gives us a good example of how to punish the thieves.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:70, &#8222;When he provided them with their provisions, he placed the drinking cup in his brother&#8217;s bag, then an announcer announced: &#8222;The owners of this caravan are thieves.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:71, &#8222;They said, as they came towards them, &#8222;What did you lose?&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:72, &#8222;They said, &#8222;We lost the king&#8217;s cup. Anyone who returns it will receive an extra camel-load; I personally guarantee this.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:73, &#8222;They said, &#8222;By God, you know full well that we did not come here to commit evil, nor are we thieves.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:74, &#8222;They said, &#8222;What is the punishment for the thief, if you are liars?&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:75, &#8222;They said, &#8222;The punishment, if it is found in his bag, is that the thief belongs to you. We thus punish the guilty.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:76, &#8222;He then started by inspecting their containers, before getting to his brother&#8217;s container, and he extracted it out of his brother&#8217;s container. We thus perfected the scheme for Joseph; he could not have kept his brother if he applied the king&#8217;s &lt;deen&gt; law/religion. But that was the will of God. We exalt whomever we choose to higher ranks. Above every knowledgeable one, there is one who is even more knowledgeable.&#8220;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:77, &#8222;They said, &#8222;If he stole, so did a brother of his in the past.&#8220; Joseph concealed his feelings in himself, and did not give them any clue. He said (to himself), &#8222;You are really bad. God is fully aware of your accusations.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:78, &#8222;They said, &#8222;O you noble one, he has a father who is elderly; would you take one of us in his place? We see that you are a kind man.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:79, &#8222;He said, &#8222;God forbid that we should take other than the one in whose possession we found our goods. Otherwise, we would be unjust.&#8220;&#8218;</p>
<p class="bodytxt">The way I understand the above ayat is this is God&#8217;s law for theft in application.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:7, &#8222;In Joseph and his brothers there are lessons for the seekers.&#8220;</p>
<p class="bodytxt">Joseph and his brothers were submitters and children of Jacob and Abraham&#8217;s great great-children.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:38, &#8222;And I (Joseph) followed instead the religion &lt;deen&gt; of my forefathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We have no right to commit shirk (associating partners) with God. Such is the blessing from God upon us and upon the people, but most people are unappreciative.&#8220;</p>
<p class="bodytxt">It is very clear from the above ayat that they were not following the king’s law to punish the thieves but rather God’s law.</p>
<p><span class="qurantxt">12:76, &#8222;&#8230;We thus perfected the scheme for Joseph; he could not have kept his brother if he applied the king&#8217;s &lt;deen&gt; law/religion. But that was the will of God&#8230;&#8220; </span></p>
<p>First the presumed thieves were given the chance to come forward, acknowledge their wrongdoing, and then give back what they have stolen. They might even get a reward.</p>
<p>Second, if they do not do so, they must be proven as thieves. Then, what was stolen, if found, should be restituted to their owners. Thieves should work to repay the fees involved in the whole process. They should also work to repay what was stolen in case they do not give it or the whole of it back.</p>
<p>Besides, aya 5:38 refers to THE thief. If someone steals for the first time, comes forward and acknowledges his or her wrongdoing, he or she is not called THE thief. Aya 5:38 does not apply to those ones.</p>
<p>This process put in application the theft punishment stated in 5:38 that is to cut off from the thieves’ resources and power. It leaves also the door open for thieves to repent and reform as God states in 5:39. This whole process is what is applied to thieves in some Muslim rural areas.</p>
<p>These ayat give us also an example of someone who was set up for theft, for a good reason of course. But, what would happen to someone who was set up maliciously and has to face marking or cutting of his or her both hands?</p>
<p>Had Joseph known that God&#8217;s punishment for theft is marking or cutting hands (which his brothers would have apply), he would not scheme that way in order to keep his brother with him.</p>
<p>Someone would argue that was God&#8217;s theft law for previous communities and we are not bound by it. Well, when God wants to change something, He specifies it (2:187). Furthermore, Quran specifies when some laws do apply only for some communities (16:118) and therefore we are not bound to apply them.</p>
<p>The cutting or marking hands as a punishment of thieves run into contradictions within Quran. However, meaning of &#8222;cutting hands&#8220; in 5:38 as cutting from the thieves’ resources and power, the case of murder’s punishment in Quran, and the example of God’s law in application in 12:70-79 are the three arguments, put forward in this article, to propose the third and closest to Quran’s spirit punishment for theft. It goes as follow. Chance should be given to the thieves to come forward, acknowledge their crime, and give back what they have stolen to the victims. They might even get a reward. If they do not come forward, prove should be found who are the thieves. Thieves should then work to pay the fees involved for the whole thing. What was stolen, if found, should be restituted to their owners. Otherwise, thieves should work for them until what they have stolen is repaid.</p>
<p>We started this article with the first ayat of sura 12 that tells us that God narrates to us the best stories. We have seen how, indeed, we could apply the theft story from this sura to deduce the meaning of theft punishment and its application as stated in 5:38-39. We conclude this article with the last aya of the same sura 12.</p>
<p class="qurantxt">12:111, &#8222;In their stories, there is a lesson for those who possess intelligence. This is not a fabricated narration &lt;hadith&gt;; this (Quran) authenticates what it is between its hands, and provides the details of everything. It is a beacon and a mercy for those who believe.&#8220;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>God bless you all, peace,</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<hr />
<p>Quelle: <a href="http://www.free-minds.org/theft" target="_blank">http://www.free-minds.org/theft</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Part I. Divine Predestination: How Far Real? (von Abdur Rab)</title>
		<link>https://meine-islam-reform.de/part-i-divine-predestination-how-far-real-von-abdur-rab/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 30 Sep 2014 09:40:57 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Englische Artikel]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://meine-islam-reform.de/wp/?p=296</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[by Abdur Rab[*] Abstract. The kind of approach to the subject of divine will and human freedom that dominates the religious outlook (belief system) of Muslims is that major events such as life, death, livelihood, etc., if not all that happens, are divinely preordained, fixed, and inevitable — i.e., unalterable by human effort. Such a &#8230; <a href="https://meine-islam-reform.de/part-i-divine-predestination-how-far-real-von-abdur-rab/" class="more-link"><span class="screen-reader-text">Part I. Divine Predestination: How Far Real? (von Abdur Rab)</span> weiterlesen <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US"> by Abdur Rab<span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[*]</span></span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><b><span lang="EN-US">Abstract.</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> The kind of approach to the subject of divine will and human freedom that dominates the religious outlook (belief system) of Muslims is that major events such as life, death, livelihood, etc., if not all that happens, are divinely preordained, fixed, and inevitable <span style="color: black;">— i.e., </span>unalterable by human effort. Such a belief is encouraged by the Hadith literature and the opinions of some Muslim theologians. However, the Quran does not support this belief. This article demonstrates, in light of the Quran, that this idea is a major misconception. The Quran strongly upholds human freedom, responsibility, and accountability. Destiny, of course, plays a part in human life. But that part often gets overemphasized to the virtual exclusion of human freedom. The truth is, as it has been throughout the history of human civilization, that man is largely the architect of his own destiny. If that is not the case, the whole foundation of religion falls apart. </span></p>
<p><span id="more-296"></span></p>
<p><b><span lang="EN-US">Introduction</span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">Throughout recorded history, perhaps no other religious subject has generated so much controversy and confusion than that surrounding the issues of divine will and human freedom to act. Much of the controversy, or rather confusion, is ostensibly based on a literal reading of scriptural texts and speculation. There has been little discernible concerted effort on the part of the Muslim theologians to reconcile and consistently piece together the different threads of insight into this subject that are found in the Quran. Those who have been critical of Islam, have portrayed the Quranic message as teaching a fatalistic doctrine of predestination.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[1]</span></span></span> Regrettably, such a doctrine has gained widespread acceptance among Muslims, who generally believe that major events such as life, death, livelihood, etc., if not all that happens to them, are due to God’s will and preordainment, and that they are virtually, if not totally, powerless in influencing the course of such events. This view parallels that widely held among Christians, influenced by the ideas of theologians such as Augustine, Martin Luther and John Calvin.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">This paper attempts to discuss this subject in two parts from the Quranic perspective. This part will examine whether divine predestination, as generally understood, makes any sense in light of human freedom, responsibility and accountability, taking for granted that predetermined destiny plays a part in human life, effectively limiting human freedom to an extent. A second part will attempt to further clarify what divine will really means, and how it can be distinguished from human will, and how and to what extent real destiny is at work for human life.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><b><span lang="EN-US">The Doctrine of Predestination</span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">In Islam, the popular view on predestination comes from one of the most orthodox, and early schools of thought, the Asharite school, founded by an Iraqi Arab theologian al-Ashari (874-936 AD), and from theologians such as al-Ghazali (1058-1111 AD) of Iranian origin, and ibn Taymiyyah (1263-1328 AD) of Turkish origin. Their view on this doctrine can be summed up thus: God preordains everything that happens on earth, including what man wills and does, and what befalls man, good or bad. Even a modern Egyptian-American scholar, Rashad Khalifa (1935-1990 AD), who commands our great respect and admiration for championing the cause of the Quran-only movement, unfortunately, erred about this doctrine. While recognizing that man is absolutely free to believe or disbelieve in God, he presents the view that God wills and knows who is going to be a good or bad person even before his or her birth <span style="color: black;">— </span>that it was not Joseph’s will, but God’s will, that deterred him from committing an indecent act.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[2]</span></span></span> Brief summaries of their views on predestination are placed in a Box at the end of this article.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">This kind of ambiguous, dualistic thinking is characteristic of beliefs generally held by Muslims. Among modern scholars, Muhammad Iqbal (1877-1938 AD), the Pakistani Poet-Philosopher and a great progressive Islamic thinker of modern time, did an excellent job in doing away with the fatalistic doctrine of predestination by reconciling God’s knowledge and power with man’s free ego (See below for elaboration). Of course, in Islam’s early history, the rationalist theological school, Mutazilites, represented by Wasil ibn Ata </span><span lang="EN">(d. 748 AD) and his followers</span><span lang="EN-US">, whose theology thrived in Basra and Baghdad during the 8<sup>th</sup>-10<sup>th</sup> centuries, countered the doctrine on the basis of the basic conception of God as just and impartial, but their position on predestination was partially tendentious as, in their zeal to show God as distinctly different from man, they stripped God of attributes, which looked to them anthropomorphic.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">A literal reading of some verses of the Quran, of course, gives the impression that nothing happens except with God’s knowledge and will. But this will of God is rarely, if ever, analyzed properly in light of the world view of the Quran. There are numerous other verses that speak about human freedom, responsibility and accountability, about God’s justice and impartiality, about the way God acts, and about how human beings can receive divine help, forgiveness and grace. This is, of course, not to say that human beings are not under some control of predetermined destiny, a topic that will be discussed at some length in the second part of this article. But this destiny part often gets much overblown by theologians and scholars to the virtually complete denial of human free will.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">The Quran contains a whole host of ideas concerning divine will and decrees and human beings’ capacity and responsibility <span style="color: black;">— </span>ideas that are well worth pondering by all believers. On close reflection, these ideas can be found to be essentially inter-linked and coherent.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[3]</span></span></span> The Quran itself claims that there is no incoherence in it:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">4:82</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> Will they not then ponder the Quran? Had it been from other than God, they would have found in it much inconsistency.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">Some of the verses from which the doctrine of predestination is deduced center around the Quranic word <i>taqdir</i>, which literally means “measure” or “proportion” or “destiny”. The following Quranic verse, among others, has been misunderstood by many: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">25:2</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> He (God) hath created everything in due measure (proportion or destiny).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">This verse is related to other verses that describe God’s will and knowledge, which have also given rise to a confusion that is of the same nature as that with predestination. Simply put, this doctrine means that God knows in advance all events, He predetermines all events, and He wills all events and, therefore, all events take place in accordance with what God knew, planned and willed. This view is clearly flawed, since if this is true, the Quranic verse “Man has only that for which he makes effort” (20:15; 53:39) cannot have any meaning. For, if God decides beforehand what man will do, He cannot legitimately make him responsible for anything he does and the whole system of rewarding for good work and punishing for bad work completely breaks down, and there remains no role for religion to play for man. The Quran clearly states that a human being is responsible for his or her own life or actions, and that he/she has been endowed with free choice and freedom of action (5:105; 3:11; 18:29; 76:3, 29):</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">5:105</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> O ye who believe! <i>Ye are responsible for your own selves</i>. Those who are misguided can cause you no harm if ye are on the right path. Unto God ye all will return. And then He will inform you of what ye used to do.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">2:195</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> And spend in God’s cause, and <i>let not your own hands lead you to ruin</i>; and do good, for God loveth those who do good.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">18:29</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> And say, “The Truth (hath now come) from your Lord; <i>let, then, him who willeth believe (in it), and let him who willeth reject (it).</i> Verily </span><span lang="EN-US">We have prepared for the wrongdoers a Fire whose walls will surround them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">Many other Quranic ideas reinforce the point that God does not predestine in the popular sense. These ideas are that God does not change the condition of human beings unless they themselves change their own condition, or their own selves, that God guides only those who are just and righteous, and that He does not guide those who are unjust and wicked, that He rewards human beings for good deeds and punishes them for bad deeds, that God is just and impartial, that He does not do even the least injustice to man, that He does not discriminate between people except on the criterion of righteousness, and that He does not act arbitrarily, and so on and so forth. Some of these verses are worth citing:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">13:11</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> Verily God changeth not the condition of men until they change their own selves (<i>nafs</i>).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">8:53</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> God never changeth the blessings (<i>niamat</i>) with which He hath graced a people until they change their own selves.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">2:286</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> God tasketh not a soul beyond its capacity. <i>For it (is only) that which it hath earned, and against it (only) that which it hath deserved</i>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">28:84</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> If one doeth any good work, the reward for him is better than his deed; but as for one who doeth any evil deed, the doers of evil deeds will be requited to the extent of what they do.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">42:30</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> And any misfortune that befalleth you is because of your own deeds.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">3:117</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> It is not God Who doeth them any wrong, but it is they who are wronging themselves.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">4:115</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> We (cause) him (to) turn to that to which he himself hath turned.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">19:76</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> God increaseth the guidance of those who go aright.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">25:70</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> Excepted (from grievous retribution) are those who believe, repent, and do righteous deeds; for such God would change their bad deeds into good ones.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">2:26</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> God leadeth astray only the evildoers.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">All these verses amply prove the point that it is only human work that determines one’s fate. All these ideas effectively demolish the fatalistic doctrine of predestination. As Panaullah Ahmad, a modern Eastern writer of a beautiful book on spirituality, aptly remarks, “He [God] has not certainly predestined a man to be a thief or a good man. […] man only comes to naught by worshipping predestination in the act of foolish acceptance of the so-called inevitable.”<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[4]</span></span></span> According to the Egyptian reformist thinker Muhammad Abduh also, Islam does not teach predestination devoid of the freedom of human choice (See Box below).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">It was Iqbal, however, who has given us a coherent notion of God’s knowledge and power and human free will, innovation and progress. He forcefully and beautifully describes God&#8217;s knowledge and power (omniscience and omnipotence) in a way that includes His fore-knowledge of possibilities of future events, not of events as such as a fixed order of things <span style="color: black;">—</span> a notion that admits of freely exercised creativity on the part of humankind as participants in the divine course of events. &#8222;The future certainly pre-exists in the organic whole of God’s creative life, but it pre-exists as an open possibility, not as a fixed order of events with definite outlines,&#8220; Iqbal notes. He continues,</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">If history is regarded merely as a gradually revealed photo of a predetermined order of events, then there is no room in it for novelty and initiation. Consequently, we can attach no meaning to the word ‘creation’, which has a meaning for us only in view of our own capacity for original action. The truth is that the whole theological controversy relating to predestination is due to pure speculation with no eye on the spontaneity of life, which is a fact of actual experience. No doubt, the emergence of egos endowed with the power of spontaneous and hence unforeseeable action is, in a sense, a limitation on the freedom of the all-inclusive Ego. But this limitation is not externally imposed. It is born out of His own creative freedom whereby He has chosen finite egos to be participators of His life, power, and freedom.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[5]</span></span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-right: 0.5in;">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">By conceiving humankind, “of all the creations of God,” as “capable of consciously participating in the creative life of his Maker,” Iqbal has in fact accorded man the status of an agent of God. In another place of his monumental work, Iqbal speaks of man’s independent power and capability, “Hard his lot and frail his being, like a rose-leaf, yet no form of reality is so powerful, so inspiring, and so beautiful as the spirit of man!” Interpreting the Quran’s verse ‘Verily God will not change the condition of men, till they change what is in themselves’ (13:11), he refers to God as a co-worker with man, provided man takes the initiative:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">It is the lot of man to share in the deeper aspirations of the universe around him and to shape his own destiny as well as that of the universe, now by adjusting himself to its forces, now by putting the whole of his energy to mould its forces to his own ends and purposes. And in this process of progressive change God becomes a co-worker with him, provided man takes the initiative.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[6]</span></span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">The Quran states that God breathes of His spirit (<i>ruh</i>) into man (15:29; 32:9; 38:72). Man is made superior to, and worthy of reverence by, other creatures (2:30-34; 7:11). Whatever is in the universe has been made amenable to service for humankind (31:20; 45:13; 16:12-14). All this also points to a human being’s capacity for independent action. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US"></p>
<p>Consider another group of Quranic verses that points to the idea that God does not really independently will for us <span style="color: black;">— verses that also effectively rebut the fatalistic doctrine of predestination</span>. First, note the following verse:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">36:47</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> When it is said unto them: Spend of that with which God hath provided you, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: <i>Shall we feed those whom God, if He willed, could have fed? Ye are naught else than in clear error.</i></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">In this verse God rebukes those who skirt their duty to help the poor, and the helpless on the plea that if God willed He could have fed them (See also related verses 107:1-7; 90:12-16). This clearly suggests that God does not make one rich or poor of his own volition, and that it is the duty of the rich to feed the poor.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">Also note that the Quran emphatically states that God does not act arbitrarily; He acts through His laws or ways, which never change (35:43), and through the work of free agents such as human beings and other creatures, and through the working of Nature (2:251). What God does is what He creates, or <i>vice versa</i>. That God does not create or act arbitrarily, chaotically, or incoherently is also reflected in the following verse:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">67:3-4</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> <i>He Who (God) hath created seven heavens in full harmony one with another. No fault canst thou (Muhammad) see in the creation of the Most Gracious.</i> And turn thy vision (upon it) once more; canst thou see any flaw? Then turn thy vision (upon it) again and yet again; thy vision will return unto thee dazzled and fatigued.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">The idea that God never discriminates between people except on the sole criterion of righteousness is also antithetical to the idea of preordained destiny. The Quran is emphatic that all that really matters to God for a man or a woman is righteousness (<i>taqwa</i>):</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">7:26</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> O children of Adam! We have indeed inspired unto you (the need for) clothing to cover your shame, as well as for your adornment, but the clothing of righteousness is what the best is.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">49:13 </span></b><span lang="EN-US">Verily the most honorable in the sight of God is the most righteous.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">The idea of predestination is also incompatible with God’s mercy and compassion. The Quran contains advice for human beings not to despair of His mercy:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">12:87</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> (Joseph’s father addressing his other sons says): O my sons! Go forth and try to obtain information about Joseph and his brother; and <i>do not give up hope of God’s spirit (rawoh or life-giving mercy or support); none but people who deny the truth can ever despair of God’s spirit</i>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 6pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">39:53-4 </span></b><span lang="EN-US">Say: O my servants who have transgressed against their souls! <i>Despair not of the mercy (rahmat) of God. Verily God forgiveth all sins.</i> Verily He is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And turn unto Him repentant, and surrender unto Him before the punishment cometh unto you, when ye cannot be helped.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">Any evildoer thus has a way out for him to shun all evil deeds and become good. Of course, he will have to atone for his past evil deeds, repent and mend his conduct. He needs to replace his bad deeds with what are really good. With proper and adequate repentance, he should seek, and can expect to receive, God’s mercy and forgiveness of his sins.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">Additional statements in the Quran reinforce the idea that God does not will or act in the popular sense. God says that if He willed, He could have guided all of us (6:149), that if He willed, He could have made humankind one nation (5:48), and that if He willed, all would have believed (10:99). The import of all these verses is that God does not directly determine our affairs. He does not help anyone unless he or she deserves it by his or her own individual effort, or by a sustained combined effort of heredity and/or environment. A good example of the fruit of a sustained combined effort of heredity is the Prophet Jesus who was a prophet from the day he was born (19:29–34), while the Prophet Muhammad was predominantly the result of his individual effort. It would be a folly to think, by literally reading the verse 49:13, that the division of human beings into, say, nations and tribes is God-made. However, to distinguish between what is God-made and what is man-made is a tricky thing to do. We discuss this question more fully in Part 2 of this article under the topic of what God’s will really means.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">What about the empirical demographic data <span style="color: black;">— e.g., differences found in gender, complexion, look, shape, and health condition and longevity of people across borders, and/or over time? Do such differences support predestination? Ask, for example, the question: Has God fixed everybody’s longevity — or the time (and the place) when (or where) the persons X, Y or Z are going to die? Many would rush to say: Yes. They could cite part of one verse in particular, that was revealed in the context of the battle of Uhud, in support of their contention:</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 1in; text-indent: -0.5in;"><b><span lang="EN-US">3:154</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> They (a party of the soldiers who participated in the Uhud battle) said: If we had a say in the matter, none of us would have been killed here. Say (to them): Even if ye had remained in your own homes, those (of you) for whom death had been decreed would indeed have gone forth to the places where they were to lie down.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">If one wishes to correctly interpret this verse, he/she would need first to understand the meaning of this decree, and how it gets implemented. We discuss this in Part 2 of this article. Suffice it to say here that death can be caused by myriad reasons. Hence, even if one is killed in a battle, it could not be asserted with absolute certainty that he or she would have averted death by not joining the battle. The differences in the longevity of different people the world over, or the improvement in such longevity over time, cannot be said to have been preordained by God. We know such differences are accounted for by many reasons such as differences in existing climatic and hygienic conditions in which people live, the kind, quantity and quality of available food supplies, the income situation or purchasing capacity of people, the quality of life lived by them, their dietary, work and exercise habits, and their health consciousness, the general environment in which they live, the kind and quality of medical facilities that are available, and patients’ access to such facilities. A recently published book has documented that there has been radical life extension over time due to improvements in bio-medical science and that this would likely have a far-reaching impact on existing religious beliefs.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[7]</span></span></span> Did God preordain this improvement in longevity? Over the last millennium, mortality was dramatically reduced the world over. For example, in the United Kingdom, the average life expectancy of a male child more than doubled, from 31.3 years during 1276-1300 to 76 in 1998.<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[8]</span></span></span> Also, we could not say that God predetermined or caused the differences in longevity in various countries and regions. Some diseases such as smallpox has been completely eliminated, and bubonic plague virtually eliminated, while malaria, poliomyelitis (polio) and measles have been eliminated or eradicated in large parts of the world, and are well on the way to be eliminated from much of the world. Cholera, tuberculosis, heart disease and many other diseases are curable; so is most cancer, if detected at an early stage. Diabetes can be kept under control. Note, however, that incidence of new hard-to-cure diseases such as aids has also increased, which offsets some of the gains made in the area of overall disease control.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US">Before we conclude this part, it would be in order to quote some Hadith texts. It is the Hadith that has brazenly promoted divine predestination, and has thus exerted the most influence in misleading Muslims into believing it. In two Hadith reports, for example, the Prophet is alleged to have said that not only the sex of a person but also whether he or she would be a good or a bad person in life, and how long he or she would live, and what will be his or her provision are all decided in the mother’s womb, even before the child is born (<i>Bukhari</i>, Book 8, Vol. 77, #593 and 594). In another Hadith, the Prophet allegedly said that everyone would do in life deeds for which he or she has been created to do, or he or she would do those deeds which would be made easy for him or her to do (<i>Ibid</i>, Book 8, Vol. 77, #595). Still another Hadith is as follows:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">&#8222;Allah created Adam &#8230; brought forth from him a family and said, &#8218;I have created this family &#8230; for hell, and their actions will be like those of the people of hell!&#8220; Then a man said to the Prophet, &#8218;Of what use will deeds of any kind be?&#8216; He said, &#8218;When Allah creates his servant for Paradise, his actions will be deserving for it until he dies &#8211; and when Allah creates one for the fire, his actions will be like those of the people of hell till he dies, when he will enter therein.&#8220; (<i>Mishkat</i>, Vol. 3, Chapter XXXII:4 and 14).<span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[9]</span></span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><b><span lang="EN-US">Conclusion</span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">In the history of human civilization, perhaps no other branch of religious thought has been so misinformed, so misleading, and so debilitating to human spirit, enterprise, creativity, and accountability as that which espouses divine predestination. This doctrine is largely a misconceived dogma, a myth that needs to be exploded once and for all for the greater benefit and progress of humankind. This is rather fatalism or fatalistic attitude that belies God’s Laws or the logical system. Fatalism or blind dependence on God, which negates the relevance of man’s own efforts is, therefore, not only a real obstacle for one’s spiritual progress, but a great impediment to overall human progress, and should therefore be shunned.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-US">This is, however, not to deny that destiny has, of course, some influence on human life. This is because there are factors that are beyond the control of human beings. Besides, we all are subject to God’s inexorable laws, which govern not only the physical universe but also the sphere of non-material world – the psychological, metaphysical and spiritual aspects of human life. This we discuss in Part 2 of this article. But we need to be always on guard not to exaggerate the role of destiny in human life lest we should go amiss about our own responsibility. We should never slight the primary significance of the role of human endeavor in changing humanity’s lot. Man is largely the architect of his own destiny. That is the lesson we should all learn from the history of human civilization.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<div>
<table class="MsoTableGrid" style="background: none repeat scroll 0% 0% #e0e0e0; width: 405pt; margin-left: 23.4pt; -moz-background-inline-policy: continuous; border-collapse: collapse;" border="1" width="540" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td style="border: 1pt solid windowtext; padding: 0in 5.4pt; width: 405pt;" valign="top" width="540">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt; text-align: center;" align="center"><b><span lang="EN-US">Box. Summarized Theological Positions of Some Muslim Scholars on Divine Will and Predestination</span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">Scholars of the Asharite School of Thought.</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> The Asharite is the most orthodox, still popular, school of Muslim theology. Their theological perspective on causality seeks to explain the world and all phenomena, natural and supernatural, in terms of the Divine Omnipotence alone. In order to safeguard Divine Omnipotence, it denies the objective realty of causal powers in creatures, and tends to perceive causation as a threat to the sovereignty of God. God, in other words, is the only real or first cause of all things.<a class="mceItemAnchor" name="_ftnref11"></a> (“Causality and Divine Action: The Islamic Perspective” by Muhammad Hashim Kamali; Web link: <a href="http://www.ghazali.org/articles/kamali.htm">http://www.ghazali.org/articles/kamali.htm</a>)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">According to the Asharians, “Nothing exists upon earth be it good or bad, but that which God wills. … Good and evil happen according to destiny (<i>qada</i>) and decree (<i>qadar</i>) of God for good or evil” (al-Ashari, quoted in Macdonald, <i>Muslim Theology</i>, p. 295; cited in reference at Endnote 1.)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">Al-Ghazali</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> (1058 CE-505 AH/1111 CE). He basically rejected causality, maintained that the relationship between cause and effect is not that of one to one as the philosophers assumed, but a composite relationship which involves an indefinite number of contributory factors. His views on divine will and predestination can be summed up in the following two statements. Causes are inert entities, and cannot produce any effect of their own. <i>The Will of God is the only real cause that brings about all observable effects in the entire universe</i>. (Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, <i>Tahafut al-Falasifa</i>, ed. Jirar Jihami, Beirut: Dar Fikr al-Lubnani, 1993, p. 169. See also M. Saeed Sheikh, <i>Studies in Muslim Philosophy</i>, 3<sup>rd</sup> edition., Lahore: Shah Muhammad Ashraf, 1974, pp. 147-48; cited in “Causality and Divine Action: The Islamic Perspective” by Muhammad Hashim Kamali; Web link: <a href="http://www.ghazali.org/articles/kamali.htm">http://www.ghazali.org/articles/kamali.htm</a>)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">Al-Ghazali asserts that when fire and cotton are placed in contact, the cotton is burned directly by God rather than by the fire. Properly speaking these are not laws of nature but God&#8217;s habits, <i>which He could change anytime</i>. (Web link: <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ash%27ari#Al-Ghazali">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ash%27ari#Al-Ghazali</a>)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">Ibn Taymiyyah</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> (661AH/1263 CE-728 AH/1328 CE); advocate of the Salafi school of thought – vigorously promoted later by Abd al-Wahhab (1703 CE–1792CE). He asserts that whatever good or bad happens in the world happens with God&#8217;s permission, and is brought out by His will and power (Ibn Taymiyyah,<i> Expounds on Islam (Selected Writings of Ibn Taymiyyah)</i>, compilation and translation by Muhammad&#8216; Abdul-Haqq Ansari, p. xlvii; Web link: <a href="http://www.scribd.com/doc/16603238/Expounds-on-Islam-by-Ibn-Taymiyyah">http://www.scribd.com/doc/16603238/Expounds-on-Islam-by-Ibn-Taymiyyah</a>). … “There is nothing in existence which He does not will” (<i>Ibid</i>, p. 108). … “Everything good or evil is fore-ordained. What befalls us could not miss us, and what misses us could not befall us.” – <i>Fatawa </i>8: 23-2400 (<i>Ibid</i>, p. 119) [This author’s note: ibn Taymiyyah makes a confusing distinction between two kinds of God’s will. The above statements refer to what he terms as “God’s creative will.” The other kind, he refers to, is “God’s prescriptive will.” God does not will or approve of everything according to this latter will. One might wonder why God, the same entity, should have two mutually conflicting wills.]</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">According to him, God&#8217;s omnipotence and foreordainment of things are not inconsistent with man&#8217;s freedom and responsibility. … Freedom within limits and responsibility for the deeds one does are inalienable parts of human conscience. … There is no contradiction in saying that man is free to choose and do his deeds, while their actual happening depends on the will of God and is brought out by His power. Man is the doer of his deeds while God is their Creator. … The correct view, Ibn Taymiyyah says, is to affirm the reality of both divine and human wills and show that there is no contradiction between them. (<i>Ibid</i>, pp. lviii-lix.)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">According to him, another site notes, God has foreknowledge of, and He has His will or consent behind everything that happens and everything done by His creation; see Web link on <i>qadar</i>: <a href="http://www.kalamullah.com/Books/Qadar.pdf">http://www.kalamullah.com/Books/Qadar.pdf</a></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">Rashad Khalifa</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> (1935-1990). A staunch advocate of Quran-only Islam, he recognized that man is “absolutely free to believe or disbelieve in God. It is God&#8217;s will that we will (18:29, 25:57, 73:19, 74:37, 76:29, 78:39, 80:12)”, which means that man is free to choose between good and evil. Ironically, however, he at the same time also subscribed to the view that God predestines our fate even before we are born. “We learn from 57:22 that our lives, along with everything else around us, are pre-recorded on something like a videotape. God fully knows what kind of decision each of us is destined to make; He knows which of us are going to Heaven and which are going to Hell. Even before we were born into this world, God knew which souls are good and which souls are evil. As far as God&#8217;s omniscience is concerned, we can imagine a stamp on everyone&#8217;s forehead that says &#8222;Heaven&#8220; or &#8222;Hell.&#8220; Yet, as far as we are concerned, we are totally free to side with God&#8217;s absolute authority, or Satan&#8217;s polytheistic views. Predestination, therefore, is a fact as far as God is concerned, not as far as we are concerned. … Joseph fell for the Egyptian nobleman&#8217;s wife, and almost committed adultery &#8222;if it were not that he saw a sign from his Lord. God teaches us in 12:24 that He ‘diverted evil and sin from Joseph, for he was one of My devoted worshipers.’ Was it Joseph who controlled his lust? Or, was it God&#8217;s protection from sin that rendered him chaste? Such is predestination.” (Source: Endnote 2.) [This author’s note: This writing of Rashad Khalifa shows his mutually conflicting, dualistic thinking.]</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">The Mutazilites,</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> the earliest of Muslim rationalistic thinkers who called themselves &#8222;champions of God&#8217;s unity and justice&#8220;, maintained that the notion of predestination of any sort would render God unjust. Thus, according to them, it is incumbent that man be responsible for his actions and that God reward and punish him accordingly (Web link: <a href="http://kalamullah.com/sects00.html">http://kalamullah.com/sects00.html</a>).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><span lang="EN-US">They defended the position, as a central part of their doctrine, that man was free to choose and act and was, therefore, responsible for his actions. Divine predestination of human acts, they held, was incompatible with God&#8217;s justice and human responsibility. They, therefore, recognized two powers, or actors, in the universe&#8211;God in the realm of nature and man in the domain of moral human action. They explained away the apparently predeterministic verses of the Qur<span style="text-decoration: underline;">a</span>n as being metaphors and exhortations. (Religion: Islamic Thought, web link: <a href="http://cyberspacei.com/jesusi/inlight/religion/islam/islam3.htm#_Toc503180032">http://cyberspacei.com/jesusi/inlight/religion/islam/islam3.htm#_Toc503180032</a>)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US">Muhammad Abduh</span></b><span lang="EN-US"> (1849-1905), the Egyptian reformist thinker, who valued the importance of reason as well as that of revelation, and recognized reason’s significant role in religion, fought against the nonsense that had become popular religion. He argued that, contrary to the allegations of certain outsiders, Islam does not teach absolute “predestination&#8220; devoid of &#8222;freedom of choice.&#8220; (Web link: <a href="http://islambasics.com/view.php?bkID=156&amp;chapter=0">http://islambasics.com/view.php?bkID=156&amp;chapter=0</a>)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt;">
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal">
<div>
<hr size="1" />
<div id="ftn1">
<p class="MsoFootnoteText"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[*]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Author of <i>Exploring Islam in a New Light: An Understanding from the Quranic Perspective</i>, 2008 (Website: <a href="http://www.explorequran.org/">www.explorequran.org</a>; website blog: <a href="http://deenresearchcenter.com/Blogs/tabid/73/BlogID/18/language/en-US/Default.aspx">http://deenresearchcenter.com/Blogs/tabid/73/BlogID/18/language/en-US/Default.aspx</a>).</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div>
<hr size="1" />
<div id="edn1">
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-right: 0.5in;"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US">[1]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> For example, see Blair, the Rev. John C., <i>The Sources of Islam</i>, the Christian Literature Society for India, 1925; also available at web link: <a href="http://www.muhammadanism.org/blair/sources/blair_sources.pdf">http://www.muhammadanism.org/blair/sources/blair_sources.pdf</a>)</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn2">
<p class="MsoEndnoteText"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[2]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Cf., <i>Quran: The Final Testament</i>, Appendix 14: Predestination; web link: <a href="http://www.masjidtucson.org/quran/appendices/appendix14.html">http://www.masjidtucson.org/quran/appendices/appendix14.html</a>.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn3">
<p class="MsoEndnoteText"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[3]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Most of these ideas are covered in this author’s book <i>Exploring Islam in a New Light: An Understanding from the Quranic Perspective</i>.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn4">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US">[4]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Ahmad, Panaullah, <i>Creator and Creation</i>, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh,</span></p>
<p class="MsoEndnoteText"><span lang="EN-US">1986, p. 107.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn5">
<p class="MsoEndnoteText"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: 'Times New Roman','serif';">[5]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Iqbal, Muhammad, <i>The Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam</i>, Lecture III, originally published by Oxford University Press, 1934; available on the web link: <a href="http://www.tolueislam.com/Bazm/drIqbal/AI_Reconstruction.htm">http://www.tolueislam.com/BazmdrIqbal/AI_Reconstruction.htm</a>.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn6">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US">[6]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> <i>Ibid</i>, Lecture I.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn7">
<p class="MsoNormal"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US">[7]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Maher, Derek F. and Calvin Mercer (Ed.), <i>Religion and the Implications of Radical Life Extension</i>, Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn8">
<p class="MsoEndnoteText"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US">[8]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> BBC News, December 27, 1998; web link: <a href="http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/health/241864.stm">http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/health/241864.stm</a>.</span></p>
</div>
<div id="edn9">
<p class="MsoEndnoteText"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US">[9]</span></span></span></span><span lang="EN-US"> Cited in web link: <a href="http://www.bnvillage.co.uk/village-square/71780-there-basis-free-will.html">http://www.bnvillage.co.uk/village-square/71780-there-basis-free-will.html</a>)</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<hr />
<p>Quelle: <a href="http://www.free-minds.org/node/223" target="_blank">http://www.free-minds.org/node/223</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Freedom Of Religion</title>
		<link>https://meine-islam-reform.de/freedom-of-religion/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 30 Sep 2014 06:12:35 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Englische Artikel]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://meine-islam-reform.de/wp/?p=175</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[From Mohammad Hashim Kamali’s Freedom of Expression in Islam Islamic Text Society, 1997 [Dr Mohammad Hashim Kamali is Professor of Law at the International Islamic University Malaysia where he has been teaching Islamic law and jurisprudence since 1985. Among his other works published by the Islamic Texts Society is Principles of Islamic Jurisprudence.] IX. Freedom &#8230; <a href="https://meine-islam-reform.de/freedom-of-religion/" class="more-link"><span class="screen-reader-text">Freedom Of Religion</span> weiterlesen <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>From Mohammad Hashim Kamali’s<br />
Freedom of Expression in Islam<br />
Islamic Text Society, 1997</p>
<p>[Dr Mohammad Hashim Kamali is Professor of Law at the International Islamic University Malaysia where he has been teaching Islamic law and jurisprudence since 1985. Among his other works published by the Islamic Texts Society is Principles of Islamic Jurisprudence.]</p>
<p><span id="more-175"></span><br />
IX. Freedom of Religion<br />
(Al-Hurriyyah al-Diniyyah)</p>
<p>One of the manifestations of personal liberty is the freedom of the individual to profess the religion of his or her choice without compulsion. Everyone must also have the freedom to observe and to practice their faith without fear of, or interference from, others. Freedom of religion in its Islamic context implies that non-Muslims are not compelled to convert to Islam, nor are they hindered from practicing their own religious rites. Both Muslims and non-Muslims are entitled to propagate the religion of their following, as well as to defend it against attack or seditious provocation (fitnah), regardless as to whether such an action is launched by their co-religionists or by others.161</p>
<p>Freedom of religion acquires special significance in the Shari ah, a system of law which recognizes no clear division between legal and religious norms. Since the creed of Islam lies at the root of many a doctrine and institution of the Shariah, the freedom of whether or not to embrace and practice Islam is the most sensitive and controversial area of all individual liberties.162  However, this alone should not necessarily change the basic meaning and character of the freedom of belief it should matter little, therefore, whether one speaks of the freedom of belief in the context of Islam or of any other legal system. For the basic idea of freedom defies impositions of any kind on an individual&#8217;s personal choice. Freedom of belief, like all other freedoms, operates as a safeguard against the possible menace of oppression from superior sources of power. This is also essentially true of the Islamic concept of this freedom: as Fathi &#8218;Uthman observes, &#8218;No power of any kind in the Islamic state may be employed to compel people to embrace Islam. The basic function of the Islamic state, in this regard, is to monitor and prevent the forces which might seek to deny the people their freedom of belief.&#8217;I63</p>
<p>From a historical perspective it is interesting to note that when the Prophet of Islam began his mission among the pagans of Mecca, he invited them into the new faith despite their hostile attitude and response. This situation lends support to the conclusion, as al-&#8218;lli points out, that Islam subscribes to freedom of belief, since Islam itself began by inviting and persuading people to embrace it on the merit of its rationality and truth. In other words, if Islam is to remain true to its own beginnings it can be expected to validate the freedom of belief.164 This is precisely the stance that the ulama&#8216; have adopted and upheld: &#8218;The doctors of theology and monotheism (tawhid) are in agreement that confession to the faith (iman) is not valid if it is not voluntary. In the event, therefore, wherever confession to the faith is obtained through compulsion, it is null and void.&#8217;165  On a similar theme, Ibn Qudamah, the renowned Hanbali jurist/theologian has written:</p>
<p>It is not permissible to compel a disbeliever into professing Islam. If, for example, a non-Muslim citizen (dhimmi) or a person of protected status (musta&#8217;man) is forced to accept Islam, he is not considered a Muslim unless it is established that his confession is a result of his own choosing. If the person concerned dies before his consent is known, he will be considered a disbeliever…The reason for the prohibition of duress here are the words of God Most High that there shall be &#8217;no compulsion in religion.’166</p>
<p>The Qur&#8217;anic text that Ibn Qudamah has referred to in this passage is of central importance to our discussion, and I shall return to it later. At this point, however, I shall proceed with a general characterization of freedom of religion in the writings of some modern authors. These works, which draw substantially from the evidence in the sources, come to much the same conclusions as are found in earlier writings. The only notable difference between classical and modern works on religious freedom is that some of the earlier writers were persuaded by the argument that many Qur&#8217;anic passages which affirm the freedom of religion have subsequently been abrogated or superseded by other passages of a more restrictive nature. However, modern Muslim opinion on the subject tends to dismiss this rather weak argument. A representative contemporary opinion on the subject of freedom of religion can be found in the following excerpt issued by a recent International Conference on Islamic law, which was held between the leading scholars of Saudi Arabia and Europe. &#8218;The individual is free in regard to the creed he wishes to embrace, and it is unlawful to compel anyone to embrace a religion.&#8216; The statement gives as its authority the Qur&#8217;anic text which declares that &#8218;there is no compulsion in religion&#8216; (11:256), and also the following Qur&#8217;anic passage which was addressed to the Prophet: &#8218;Had thy Lord willed, everyone on earth would have believed.  Do you then force people to become believers?’ (X: 99)167</p>
<p>This latter passage is a Meccan text which was revealed at an early stage in the advent of Islam. This was later followed and confirmed, after the Prophet&#8217;s migration to Medina, by the afore-mentioned verse in surat al-Baqarah (II:256). Thus, freedom of belief has been consistently enunciated as a norm of the Shari ah (asl al-tashri) regardless of considerations of time and circumstance.168</p>
<p>The substance of these Qur&#8217;anic provisions has also been upheld in the 1952 convention of the culama&#8216; of Pakistan who drafted a statement entitled &#8218;The Basic Principle of an Islamic State&#8216;. This included the following clauses: &#8218;The citizen shall be entitled to all the rights &#8230;he shall be assured within the limits of the law of &#8230; freedom of religion and belief, freedom of worship&#8230;&#8216;.169 Similarly, the Universal Islamic Declaration of Human Rights, issued by the Islamic Council of Europe provides: &#8218;Every person has the right to freedom of conscience and worship in accordance with his religious beliefs.&#8216; (Art XIII.)170 Provisions of this kind have now become a regular feature of the constitutions of many contemporary Muslim countries, including Malaysia and Pakistan. The Federal Constitution of Malaysia 1957, which is currently in force, declares the following in Article (II) entitled &#8218;Freedom of Religion&#8216;:<br />
(1) Every person has the right to profess and practice his religion, and subject to clause (4) to propagate it.<br />
(2) No person shall be compelled to pay any tax the proceeds of which are specially allocated in whole or in part for the purposes of a religion other than his own.</p>
<p>The text goes on to declare, under clause (3) that every religious group is entitled to manage its own religious affairs, to establish religious and charitable institutions, and to acquire and own property for such purposes. Clause (4) provides that a state law, and in respect of the Federal Territories of Kuala Lumpur and Labuan, federal law, may control or restrict the propagation of any religious doctrine or belief among persons professing the religion of Islam.</p>
<p>In the case of &#8218;The Minister of Home Affairs v. Jamaluddin bin Othman&#8216;,171 the Supreme Court of Malaysia has upheld its decision to respect the constitutional clause on freedom of religion in its full sense, by dismissing a plea made by the Minister of Home Affairs that conversion to Christianity by a Muslim was a punishable offense. In this case, the respondent, Jamaluddin, was detained under the Internal Security Act 1960, s.8(1), by the Minister of Home Affairs, for what really amounted to apostasy, but was prosecuted for an internal security offense. Originally, the respondent was detained &#8218;for acting in a manner prejudicial to the security of Malaysia&#8216;,172 and the allegations that led to Jamaluddin&#8217;s detention were that he had himself converted from Islam to Christianity and that he was propagating Christianity among the Muslims of Malaysia. It was also alleged that he participated in a work camp and seminar for such a purpose and that, as a result of these activities, he had converted six Malays to Christianity .The defendant pleaded that the Minister did not have the power to order detention without trial. On an application by the respondent for writ of habeas corpus, Justice Anuar, the trial judge in the High Court of Kuala Lumpur, took the view that &#8218;the Minister had no power to deprive a person of his right to profess and practice his religion which is guaranteed under Art.11 of the Federal Constitution, and, therefore, if the Minister acts to restrict the freedom of a person from professing and practicing his religion, his act will be inconsistent with the provision of Art.11 and therefore an order of detention would not be valid&#8216;.173 Consequently, the judge ordered the release of the respondent from detention. The Minister for Home Affairs appealed to the Supreme Court in Kuala Lumpur, but the Criminal Appeal Division dismissed the appeal and stated the grounds of its decision as follows:</p>
<p>The sum total of the grounds for detention in this case was the supposed involvement of the respondent in a plan or program for the dissemination of Christianity among the Malays. ..We do not think that mere participation in meetings and seminars can make a person a threat to the security of the country .As regards the alleged conversion of six Malays, even if it were true, it cannot by itself in our opinion be regarded as a threat to the security of the country. 174</p>
<p>While dismissing the appeal, the court added that the grounds for detention in this case, when read in the proper context, were insufficient; that the guarantee provided by Art. 11 of the constitution, namely, the right to freedom of religion, must be given effect, unless the actions of a person go well beyond what can normally be regarded as professing and practicing his or her faith.</p>
<p>The 1973 Constitution of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan, which is currently in force, proclaims in its section on Fundamental Rights and Liberties that:</p>
<p>Subject to law, public order and morality: a. every citizen shall have the right to profess, practice and propagate his religion; and b. every religious denomination and every section thereof have the right to establish, maintain and manage its religious institutions. (Art.20)</p>
<p>The constitution of Pakistan also forbids discrimination against religious communities as regards taxation, educational policies, and the allocation of funds and concessions that the state may make to religious communities or institutions. (Arts. 21, 22, 38.)</p>
<p>While quoting some of the Qur&#8217;anic verses on the subject, Mutawalli has characterized the main thrust of the Qur&#8217;anic teaching on religious freedom as follows: religious belief should be , founded on conviction and considered choice, not on mere imitation or conformity to the views and beliefs of others. The Shari ah forbids compulsion in religion as it is incompatible with the courteous methods of persuasion that the Qur&#8217;an prescribes for the propagation of Islam. While stating the evidence to support his comment, the same author observes, on a historical note, that Muslim rulers and governors have generally exercised tolerance in the treatment of non-Muslim subjects, particularly in the matter of religious beliefs. Mutawalli also agrees with the conclusion which Thomas Arnold came to in his investigations: that the concept that Islam was imposed by the sword is inaccurate and far from the truth. In his book, The Preaching of Islam, Thomas Arnold advanced the theme that Christian historians have obscured &#8218;the genuine missionary character of Islam&#8217;175 and have instead laid emphasis on the use of the sword as the principal instrument in its propagation: &#8218;So little is there in the statement that Islam makes progress only by the force of arms’176 that one can see the opposite of this in the history of Islam in Africa, the Middle East and elsewhere. With reference to the spread of Islam in Palestine and Syria, Arnold commented: &#8218;That force was not the determining factor in these conversions may be judged from the amicable relations that existed between the Christian and the Muslim Arabs.&#8217;177 To quote Arnold again:</p>
<p>From the examples given above of the toleration extended towards the Christian Arabs by the victorious Muslims of the first century of the Hijrah and continued by succeeding generations we may surely infer that those Christsian tribes that did embrace Islam did so of their own choice and free will. The Christian Arabs of the present day, dwelling in the midst of a Muhammadan population are a living testimony of this toleration.l78</p>
<p>Mutawalli has concluded that any oppression that might have soiled the otherwise tolerant record of Muslim rulers was mainly attributable to political factors which find little support in the principles of Islamic law .179 The practice of early Islamic leaders, particularly the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, was consistently determined by the Qur&#8217;anic norms which seek to protect the integrity of the individual conscience. Abu Zahrah and Mutawalli, among others, are both explicit on this point. According to the former, &#8218;the early Muslims showed great care and sensitivity not to compel anyone in the matter of religion. &#8218; Abu Zahrah also tells of an incident where an elderly Christian woman came as a supplicant to the Caliph Umar b. al- Khattab, who met her request with favour. Afterwards, he invited her to embrace Islam, but she refused. At this the Caliph became anxious, fearing that his invitation might have amounted to compulsion, and he expressed his remorse in these words: &#8218;O my Lord, I did not mean to compel her, as I know that there must be no compulsion in religion &#8230;righteousness has been explained and distinguished from misguidance.&#8216; Thus, the Caliph Umar expressed the point that only God Most High can prevail upon the hearts and minds of people in matters of faith. 180</p>
<p>The precedent and attitude of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs reflects the correct understanding of the norms of the Shari ah which clearly recognize the freedom of religion and proscribe all oppression and violation of the integrity of this freedom.181</p>
<p>Notwithstanding the relative clarity of the Qur&#8217;anic proclamations on the freedom of religion, the subject has become controversial. This is due partly to certain other passages in the Qur&#8217;an which have sometimes been interpreted in a manner which casts doubt on the subject. Indeed, some commentators have drawn the drastic conclusion that the Qur&#8217;anic passages which validate holy war (jihad) and fighting against disbelievers actually abrogate the Qur&#8217;an&#8217;s proclamation on tolerance and respect for other religions. The controversy has been exacerbated further by reliance on the provision in the Sunnah which authorizes the death penalty for apostasy without due consideration of other evidence in the Sunnah to the effect that punishment by death was meant only for apostasy accompanied by hostility and treason. However, a full enquiry into these issues would fall beyond the scope of this study. Some of these issues have already been treated and investigated at length in books and articles in the English language.182 I shall, therefore, confine my discussion to some of the conclusions that have been drawn, without paying undue attention to many of the details.</p>
<p>In his monograph, The Punishment of Apostasy in Islam, S. A. Rahman looks into the evidence in the Qur&#8217;an and the Sunnah in detail, and draws attention to the fact that the Qur&#8217;an is silent on the question of death as the punishment for apostasy, despite this subject occurring no less than twenty times in the Holy Book. Rahman then traces the chain of transmission of the Hadith which proclaims &#8218;kill whoever changes his religion&#8216; .</p>
<p>As this is a solitary Hadith (ahad), Rahman finds some weakness in its transmission (isnad). Rahman&#8217;s conclusion is also supported by other evidence, such as the fact that neither the Prophet himself nor any of his Companions ever compelled anyone to embrace Islam, nor did they sentence anyone to death solely for renunciation of the faith.181 In the light of this, it is not surprising to find a number of prominent &#8218;ulama&#8216;, across the centuries, subscribing to the view that apostasy is not a punishable offense. Ibrahim al-Nakha&#8217;i (d. 95/713), a leading jurist and traditionist among the generation succeeding the Companions, and Sufyan al-Thawri’ (d. 161/772), who is known as &#8218;the prince of the believers concerning Hadith&#8216; (amir al-mu&#8217;minin fi&#8217;l-Hadith) and is the author of two important compilations of Hadith, namely al-Jami&#8216; al-Kabir, and al-Jami&#8216; al- Saghir, both held that the apostate should be re-invited to Islam, but should never be condemned to death. They maintained the view that the invitation should continue for as long as there is hope that the apostate might change his mind and repent.184 &#8218;Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha&#8217;rani has also cited the views of al-Nakha&#8217;i and al-Thawri and adds that &#8218;the apostate is thus permanently to be invited to repent&#8216;.185 The renowned Hanafi jurist, Shams al-Din al-Sarakhsi, is rather less explicit but what he writes amounts to saying that apostasy does not qualify for temporal punishment. He begins by stating that apostasy is not an offense for which there is a prescribed punishment (Hadd), because the punishment for it is suspended when the apostate repents:</p>
<p>The prescribed penalties (Hudad) are generally not suspended because of repentance, especially when they are reported and become known to the head of state (imam). The punishment of highway robbery, for instance, is not suspended because of repentance; it is suspended only by the return of property to the owner prior to arrest. ..Renunciation of the faith and conversion to disbelief is admittedly the greatest of offenses, yet it is a matter between man and his Creator, and its punishment is postponed to the day of judgment (fa&#8217;l-jaza&#8216; &#8218;alayha mu&#8217;akhkhar ila dar al-jaza&#8216;). Punishments that are enforced in this life are those which protect the p~DJ1e&#8217;s interests, such as just retaliation, which is designed to protect life…186</p>
<p>Al-Sarakhsi goes on to recount the punishments for adultery, theft, slanderous accusation, wine-drinking and highway robbery &#8211; namely, all the hudad punishments -but leaves apostasy out altogether from the list. The Maliki jurist, al-Baji (d. 494 A.H.), also observed that apostasy is a sin which carries no prescribed penalty (hadd), and that such a sin may only be punished under the discretionary punishment of ta&#8217;zfr.187 The renowned Hanbali jurist, Ibn Taymiyyah, also categorically agrees on this latter punishment for apostasy.188</p>
<p>Among modern scholars, &#8218;Abd al-Hakim al-&#8218;Ili and Isma&#8217;il al- Badawi have commented that by al-Nakha&#8217;i&#8217;s time, Islam was secure from the hostility of disbelievers and apostates. This, they maintain, indicates that al-Nakha&#8217;i understood the Prophetic Hadith quoted above, which made apostasy punishable by death, to be political in character and aimed at the inveterate enemies of Islam. 189 On a similar note, Mahmud Shaltut analyses the relevant evidence in the Qur&#8217;an and draws the conclusion that apostasy carries no temporal penalty , and that in reference to this particular sin, the Qur&#8217;an speaks only of punishment in the hereafter:</p>
<p>As for the death penalty for apostasy, the jurists have relied on the Hadith reported by Ibn‘Abbas in which the Prophet has said,&#8217;Kill the one who changes his religion&#8216; (man baddala dinahu faqtuluhu). This Hadith has evoked various responses from the &#8218;ulama&#8216;, many of whom are in agreement that the prescribed penalties (hudud) cannot be established by solitary Hadith (ahad), and that unbelief by itself does not call for the death penalty. The key factor which determines the application of this punishment is aggression and hostility against the believers and the [need to] prevent possible sedition (fitnah) against religion and state. This conclusion is sustained by the manifest meaning of many of the passages in the Qur&#8217;an which proscribe compulsion in religion.190</p>
<p>Mahmassani has observed that the death penalty was meant to apply, not to simple acts of apostasy from Islam, but when apostasy was linked to an act of political betrayal of the community .The Prophet never killed anyone solely for apostasy. This being the case, the death penalty was not meant to apply to a simple change of faith but to punish acts such as treason, joining forces with the enemy and sedition. 191</p>
<p>The late Ayatollah Mutahhari highlighted the incompatibility of coercion with the spirit of Islam, and the basic redundancy of punitive measures in the propagation of its message. He wrote that it is impossible to force anyone to acquire the kind of faith that is required by Islam, just as &#8218;it is not possible to spank a child into solving an arithmetical problem. His mind and thought must be left free in order that he may solve it. The Islamic faith is something of this kind.&#8217;192</p>
<p>Selim el-Awa discusses the issue of apostasy at length, declaring that &#8218;there is an urgent need to reinterpret the principles contained in the Qur&#8217;an and Sunnah&#8216;. He cites the fact that the Qur&#8217;an is completely silent on the death penalty for apostasy, and that the evidence in the Sunnah is open to interpretation.193 El-Awa elaborates that the death penalty in the Sunnah is not designed for apostasy per se but for high treason, or hirabah, that is, when apostasy is accompanied by hostility and rebellion against the community and its legitimate leadership. The Hadith which proclaims &#8218;whoever renounces his religion shall be killed&#8216;, is a general (‘amm) command which is in need of specification (takhsis). In its general form, it would apply equally to cases that manifestly fall outside its intention, as it would render this same punishment not only to Muslims but also to Christians who convert to Judaism, and vice versa. Al- Shawkani adds to the foregoing, that the general purport of this Hadith has been restricted in the Qur&#8217;an so as to exclude a person who changes his religion outwardly under duress but remains faithful otherwise.194 Al-Shawkani has also criticized the ruling of some Shafi’i scholars who have followed the literal and general meaning of the Hadith in question and erroneously held that the death penalty therein applies equally to a non-Muslim who converts from one religion to another. On this subject, he states that, &#8218;My response to this is that the literal meaning of the Hadith has been abandoned in regard to a disbeliever who embraces Islam.&#8217;195 Moreover, the Hanafis have countered the general interpretation of this Hadith in yet another respect, namely, that a woman apostate is not punished by death but only by imprisonment (since the masculine pronominal suffix alone occurs in the wording). According to the rules of intrepretation, as expounded in usul al-fiqh, once a decisive (qat’i) ruling of a text has been specified in some respect, the part which remains unspecified becomes speculative (zanni), and as such, is open to further interpretation and specification (takhsis). It is thus also suggested that the Hadith in question may be further qualified, and that the death penalty therein may be reserved only for apostasy which is accompanied by high treason (hirabah).196</p>
<p>The preceding analysis is also extended to the second Hadith often quoted in support of the death penalty for apostasy, which is as follows:</p>
<p>The blood of a Muslim who professes that there is no god but Allah and that I am His Messenger, is sacrosanct except in three cases: a married adulterer; a person who has killed another human being; and a person who has abandoned his religion, while splitting himself off from the community (mufariq li&#8217;l-jama&#8217;ah).197</p>
<p>As will be noted, this Hadith makes clear that the apostate must also boycott the community (mufariq li&#8217;l-jama&#8217;ah) and challenge its legitimate leadership, in order to be subjected to the death penalty.198</p>
<p>The Qur&#8217;an specifies a three-fold punishment for high treason (hirabah), culminating in death (V:34). Ibn Taymiyyah, in an attempt to reconcile the terms of the preceding Hadith with the Qur&#8217;an, observes that the crime referred to in the Hadith under discussion is that of high treason (hirabah) and not aposusy (riddah) as such.l99 This observation is again supported by the fact that the Prophet never put anyone to death for apostasy alone. Indeed, there were cases when certain individuals apostasised after professing Islam yet the Prophet did not even penalize them, let alone condemn them to death. Affirmative evidence on this point is found in the following incident which appears in the Hadith compilations of al-Bukhari and Muslim:</p>
<p>A Bedouin came to the Holy Prophet and pledged his allegiance to him, professing Islam. The next day he came back, ill with fever and said, &#8218;Return my pledge to me,&#8216; but the Prophet refused- thrice. Then the Prophet said: Medina is like a bellows which rejects its dross and recognizes its pure. 200</p>
<p>This was a clear case of apostasy, in which the Prophet made no reference to any punishment at all, and the Bedouin, despite his persistent renunciation of Islam was left to go unharmed.201</p>
<p>Furthermore, the following Qur&#8217;anic passage is in complete hannony with the purport of the foregoing Hadith, and provides, once again, a strong argument against the death penalty for apostasy:</p>
<p>Those who believe then disbelieve, then believe again, then disbelieve and then increase in their disbelief -God will never forgive them nor guide them to the path. (IV:137)</p>
<p>The implication is unmistakable. The text would hardly entertain the prospect of repeated belief and disbelief if death were to be the prescribed punishment for the initial act. It is also interesting to note that the initial reference to disbelief is followed by further confirmation of disbelief and then ‘increase in disbelief.’ One might be inclined to think that if the first instance of apostasy did not qualify for capital punishment, the repeated apostasy might have provoked it -had such a punishment ever been intended in the Qur&#8217;an.</p>
<p>The Prophet did not treat apostasy as a proscribed offense (hadd), but, on the contrary, pardoned many individuals who had embraced Islam, then renounced it, and then embraced it again, Included among these was Abd Allah ibn Abi Sarh, the foster brother of Uthman ibn Affan, and one-time scribe of the Prophet, whom the Prophet forgave when Uthman interceded on his behalf. Other cases included that of al-Harith ibn Suwayd, &#8218;and a group of people from Mecca&#8216; who embraced Islam, renounced it afterwards, and then re-embraced it. Their lives too were spared. Ibn Taymiyyah, who has recorded this information, added that &#8218;these episodes and similar other ones are well-known to the scholars of Hadith.&#8217;202 Ibn Taymiyyah further added that the Companions reached a consensus (ijma&#8216;) on this, for when the Prophet passed away, most of the Arabs, except for the residents of Mecca, Medina and Ta&#8217;if, apostasised, including many followers of the self- proclaimed &#8218;prophets&#8216;, Musaylimah, al-Anasi, and Tulayhah al- Asadi, who renounced Islam and were subsequently fought by Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and other Companions until they returned to the faith again. They were left unharmed and not a single one of them was killed because of their renunciation of Islam. This, Ibn Taymiyyah adds is common knowledge.203</p>
<p>In response to the question of whether Islam permits war as a means of propagation, many scholars have reached the conclusion that war is permissible only to protect the freedom of belief and to prevent oppression. The Qur&#8217;an forbids sedition (fitnah) in religion, as well as the persecution of people for their religious beliefs. It is this fitnah, as Abu Zahrah observes, which the Qur&#8217;an declares to be a menace greater than murder, and thus it permits waging war in order to prevent tyranny and sedition, as the following text shows: &#8218;And fight them until fitnah is no more and religion is for God alone. But if they stop then there is to be no hostility except against the oppressors.&#8216; (II: 193)</p>
<p>From this passage, Abu Zahrah draws the conclusion that ‘fighting is only permissible in order to defend the freedom of belief and prevent oppression in religion&#8216;.204 He also quotes another Qur&#8217;anic passage in support of his statement, which declares explicitly:</p>
<p>Fighting has been permitted for those against whom war has been waged, because they have been wronged -and God is able to give them victory; those who were expelled from their homes for no cause other than saying: &#8222;God is our Lord&#8220;, (XX1I:39)</p>
<p>Rashid Rida comments on the first of these two passages by saying, &#8218;This verse reaffirms the one which occurs in Surat al-Baqarah (II:256), and both proscribe compulsion in religion. Both of these passages proclaim and uphold that people are free to pursue religious beliefs of their own choosing. No one is to be compelled to abandon the religion he professes nor must anyone be exposed to punishment and torture for the sake of religion.&#8217;205</p>
<p>By far the most explicit of Qur&#8217;anic verses on freedom of religion is the following one in Surat al-Baqarah (II:256):</p>
<p>There is to be no compulsion in religion. Surely, the right direction has been made clear and distinct from error. He who rejects false deities and believes in God has grasped a firm handhold which will never break.</p>
<p>This verse was revealed on the occasion when some Companions among the Helpers (ansar) asked the Prophet for permission to compel their relatives to profess Islam. However, some of these people had practiced Christianity or Judaism since their early childhood, and the Banu Nadir, a Jewish tribe of Medina even had children who were related to the Companions, but who were brought up by Jewish parents and were considered Jews. When the Prophet issued orders for the Banu Nadir to move out of Medina, so as to prevent clashes between them and the Muslims, some Companions sought instead to force their relatives into Islam. It was at this juncture that the preceding verse was revealed, and the Prophet ordered his Companions not to compel anyone, but to give them the choice to decide what religion they wished tofollow.206</p>
<p>Commentators of the Qur&#8217;an, such as Ibn Kathir and Rashid Rida, have considered this text to be a general proclamation in the sense that it absolutely prohibits compulsion in religion. No one must be compelled to embrace Islam, as it would serve no useful purpose for a person to do so under coercion, while his mind and heart remain closed to enlightenment and guidance. To this Rashid Rida adds that belief (iman), which is the pillar and essence of religion, implies a willing submission of the self which cannot be gained through duress: it must be attained through conviction and reason. Force, therefore, has no place in the matter of belief. The subsequent portion of the text, Rida adds, endorses the general message of the verse, namely, in this religion there is guidance and light and the call to the faith should be through explanation. Once people are shown the right path then it is their choice whether to follow it or abandon it. Rida continues:</p>
<p>We are ordered to invite people to the path of God with wisdom and good exhortation &#8230;This would explain the place of holy war (jihad) in Islam. Jihad is not of the essence of religion nor one of its goals. It is only a protective shield and is resorted to as a matter of political necessity. The common hysteria and its misguided exponents who assume that faith is established by the sword merit no attention whatsoever.207</p>
<p>Some commentators have attempted to qualify the general import of the verse under discussion (i.e. II:256) by showing that it was initially in force but was later abrogated when Islam gained victory. S.A. Rahman, the former Chief Justice of Pakistan, responds to this argument as follows:</p>
<p>There is no warrant for such a conclusion to be found in any Qur&#8217;anic verse, and indeed the ethical plane of such argumentation is too obvious to require comment &#8230; Furthermore, there is no indication in the text that the words are to be understood in a restricted or qualified sense, nor would the shan-i-nuzul reports justify that course.208</p>
<p>Rahman characterizes Surat al-Baqarah (II:256) as one of the most important verses in the Qur&#8217;an, and he is perturbed that Muslim scholars have attempted to whittle down its broad humanistic meaning by imposing limitations on its scope dictated by historical theological controversies.209</p>
<p>Another aspect of Qur&#8217;anic evidence that relates to our discussion is its explicit recognition of other great religions preceding the advent of Islam. There are a number of verses in the Qur&#8217;an which not only declare the validity and divine provenance of other faiths, but highly compliment their teachings. The Qur&#8217;anic evidence is explicit on the unity of the origin and purpose of all the revealed faiths. Thus, we read in Surat al-Ma&#8217;idah (V:44): &#8218;We revealed the Torah in which there is guidance and light.’</p>
<p>The text then continues to expound and confirm some of the laws of the Torah, in particular, the law of just retaliation, which became an integral part of the Shari ah of Islam. A subsequent passage in the same surah further confirms both the Torah and the New Testament:</p>
<p>And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary confirming the law that was revealed before him; We gave him the gospel in which there is guidance and light and which confirms the Torah before it, a guidance and admonition to those who fear God. Let the people of the gospel judge by what god has revealed therein, and whoever refuses to judge by what God has revealed are transgressors. (V:46-48)</p>
<p>This is followed by a further affirmation which is addressed to the Prophet Muhammad ‘We sent down to you the Book in truth, confining and safeguarding the Book before It.&#8216; (V:48)</p>
<p>The Qur&#8217;anic recognition of the truth and essential unity of the revealed faiths is not confined to Christianity and Judaism but extends to all the Prophets preceding Moses and Jesus and their teachings. Thus, it is stated that belief in all of them is an integral part of the Muslim faith:</p>
<p>Say: We believe in God and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes, and in the scriptures that God sent to Moses and Jesus, and the Prophets. We make no distinction between them (111:84)</p>
<p>Affirmative references to others revealed religions is one of the major themes of the Qur&#8217;an. These recur in several places in the Book and they consistently confirm that Islam does not deny the followers of other faiths the freedom, both within and outside the territorial domain of Islam, to choose, retain and practice the religion they wish to follow.210 This is precisely the conclusion that commentators have drawn from the totality of the Qur&#8217;anic evidence. Referring to these verses, Fathi Uthman writes that &#8218;Islam rejects compulsion even if it be the only way to Islam itself&#8230; for worshipping God and the enforcement of His law cannot be properly achieved unless man is free from fear &#8230;,.211</p>
<p>The Qur&#8217;an is most explicit on the dignity and nobility of man, both individually and collectively, and it repeatedly expresses the theme that a person&#8217;s dignity is intimately related to his or her freedom -particularly freedom of conscience. In sum, the Qur&#8217;an is consistent in its affirmation of the freedom of belief and it fully supports the conclusion that the objectives of the Shari ah cannot be properly fulfilled without granting people the freedom of belief, and the liberty to express it.</p>
<p>Another pertinent Qur&#8217;anic theme is the affirmation that religion is a matter of individual conviction and belief, and that persuasion and advice are the only ways through which others may be invited to embrace Islam. The passages that are quoted below also cast light on the function of the Prophet, and the methods which he was to follow in his summons to the new faith.</p>
<p>If they embrace Islam, they are rightly-guided, but if they turn their backs on it, then your only duty is to convey [the message]. (111:20)</p>
<p>Remind them, for you are one who reminds; you are not a warden over them. (LXXXVIII:21-22)</p>
<p>And if they turn away, We have not sent you as a guardian over them. Your duty is but to convey the message. (XLII:48)</p>
<p>Obey God and obey the Messenger and beware. But if you turn back then know that Our Messenger&#8217;s duty is but to proclaim clearly [the message]. (V:92. See also V:99 to the same effect.)</p>
<p>Yet another Qur&#8217;anic theme which occurs in a number of passages is that invitation to the faith must be wisely made with courteous advice, and that it must be based on sound reasoning and eloquent persuasion. The message here once again precludes resorting to compulsion in the promotion and propagation of Islam. Moreover, it is to be understood that anything which dilutes the self-evident meaning of the Qur&#8217;an on these points, whether in the name of jihad or enlightenment, is unacceptable and should be strongly discouraged. For jihad is abused when it is pursued in such a way as to impede the Qur&#8217;anic principle of the freedom of belief.</p>
<p>Both Wafi and Awdah have drawn the conclusion that Islam protects freedom of religion in at least three ways. Firstly, by enacting that no one may be compelled to abandon his religion and embrace Islam, which is clearly proclaimed in Surat al-Baqarah (II:256). Muslim rulers and conquerors have generally abided by this principle and allowed their subjects to continue practicing their own religion, provided they paid the poll-tax (jizyah) and obeyed the government in power. They were, on the other hand, exempted from military service and the jizyah was a substitute for this. Secondly, Islam validates the freedom of the individual to propagate the religion of his following through sound reasoning and argumentation. Thus, Muslims are required in the Qur&#8217;an to resort to courteous reasoning to attract others to Islam and to permit the practitioners of other religions to employ the same methods. (XXI: 46; XVI:125; II:111). Thirdly, the Qur&#8217;an validates the norm that true faith stems from certitude and conviction, and not from imitation and mere adherence to forms. As the following passage shows, this is why the Qur&#8217;an denounced pre-Islamic practices and attitudes which promoted the blind imitation of ancestral precedents at the expense of independent thought and personal conviction.</p>
<p>When it is said to them: &#8218;Follow what God has revealed&#8216;, they say: &#8218;Nay we follow the ways of our fathers&#8216;; what! even though their fathers understood naught and were not rightly-guided. (II:170) 212</p>
<p>Commenting on this Qur&#8217;anic verse, Wafi refers to, and supports the conclusion Abduh has reached, that &#8218;thoughtless imitation which lacks wisdom and correct guidance is the hallmark of the disbelievers. A man can hardly be called faithful or a believer (mu&#8217;min) unless he thinks about his faith and satisfies himself as to the veracity of his belief.&#8217;213 Awdah concurs with Abduh, but adds that the Shari ah also obligates one who is faithful to protect and safeguard his belief. If a person is exposed to intolerable oppression on account of his belief and lacks the means to protect his freedom, then he should migrate to a place where he can safeguard his belief and self-respect. Awdah concludes by saying that &#8218;if the person is able to migrate and he does not do so, then he would have committed an injustice against himself.’ Awdah&#8217;s conclusion here is based on the Qur&#8217;anic text (IV:97-98) which denounces the attitude of those who do not exert themselves, if necessary, to migrate, in order to safeguard the integrity and freedom of their consciences.214</p>
<p>To sum up, the Qur&#8217;an has explicitly declared freedom of religion a norm and principle of Islam. This declaration, found in Surat al-Baqarah, (II:256) is consistently endorsed in numerous other verses of the Holy Book. Unfortunately, there are those who have promoted a misleading and politically motivated discourse which declares that Islam denies freedom of religion, and that the Qur&#8217;anic passages which advocate this freedom were subsequently abrogated and overruled by its other provisions on the subject of jihad.215 The proponents of this view have used abrogation, itself a highly controversial issue, as their primary tool in an attempt to whittle away one of the cardinal principles of the Qur&#8217;an.216 Throughout history, the militant outlook espoused by this group may have had its sympathizers among expansionists and military strategists, but the view has never commanded general acceptance or support. Furthermore, this school of thought lacks sound reasoning and has been less than convincing in its attempts to overshadow the essence of the Qur&#8217;anic message on the freedom of conscience. The unequivocal recognition of this freedom in the constitutions of present-day Muslim nations bears testimony to a decisive movement in favour of the basic rights of the individual, including the freedom to follow the religion of his or her choice. As a result, there appears to be a consensus of opinion emerging among the Muslims of the twentieth century in support of the universal validity of the freedom of religion in the Shari ah and contemporary constitutional law.</p>
<p><b>CONCLUSION</b></p>
<p>The evidence that I have looked at in the various areas of the Qur&#8217;an and Sunnah is clearly affirmative of the fundamental right to freedom of speech. Nevertheless, only the Qur&#8217;anic principle of hisbah is broad enough in scope to include freedom of speech and expression in most of its material manifestations. There are, as previously noted, numerous passages on hisbah in the Qur&#8217;an, and although the Qur&#8217;anic directives on hisbah are mainly addressed to the believers, this does not preclude their application to non-Muslims. For the latter enjoy the same rights in respect of speech and constructive criticism as do their fellow Muslim citizens. Hisbah, in the specific sense of duty, does not exclude the non-Muslim either, although there may be instances where necessary exceptions have to be made. For example, to attempt to save the life of a drowning person &#8211; whether a Muslim or non-Muslim -is an obligation of everyone who witnesses the incident, regardless of their faith. But, preventing another person from drinking wine is not expected from an individual in whose religion the consumption of alcoholic beverages is not forbidden.</p>
<p>On a similar note, the Qur&#8217;anic principle of consultation, although primarily addressed to the Muslims, does not exclude the non-Muslim citizen from the scope of its application, nor indeed from the ranks of the consultative assembly (majlis al-shura). Thus, the non-Muslim may be elected to the consultative assembly, and may represent his or her own community. The following Qur&#8217;anic text authorizes non-Muslim participation in consultation pertaining to community affairs outside the scope of religion.</p>
<p>‘And ask the people of renown if you yourselves do not know’. (XVI:43)</p>
<p>The right to criticize government leaders and express an opinion, critical or otherwise, in public affairs, or indeed to formulate a response to a statement or opinion expressed by another individual is, once again, the right of every citizen, Muslim and non-Muslim alike. There is nothing in the Shari ah which reserves the haqq al-mu&#8217;aradah for Muslims alone. However, a general observation which should be made here is that in matters which pertain to the dogma of Islam, or those which are regulated by the direct authority of the Qur&#8217;an or Sunnah, criticism, either from Muslims or non-Muslims, will not be entertained, as personal or public opinion does not command authority in such matters. Islam is basically a religion of authority, and the values of good and evil, or rights and duties are not determined by reference to public opinion, or popular vote, although these too have a certain role to play in the determination of the ahkam (such as in ijma&#8216; and maslabah). But, this need not diminish in any material sense the substance of the freedom of expression that the individual must enjoy under the Shari ah.</p>
<p>The history of legal development in almost all the major systems of law reflects the realities and experiences of the world&#8217;s different nations and societies, and Islamic law is no exception to this. There may be instances, however, in some of the detailed formulations of the established schools of law, which may not serve the ideals of harmony and cohesion in the pluralistic and multi-religious societies of our own time. In such instances, recourse to the broad principles of justice in the Qur&#8217;an and the Sunnah, and a fresh look at the principal objectives of the Shari ah (maqasid al-Shari ah), could be recommended. This may be done in accordance with the true spirit of unfettered ijtihad in order to effect changes that reflect a more considered approach to the Qur&#8217;anic standards of equality and justice.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">NOTES</span></p>
<p>1. &#8218;Fiqh&#8216; is often used synonymously with &#8218;Shari ah&#8216;, both of which refer to the general body of Islamic law, although there is a difference between them in that ‘fiqh’ consists largely of juristic interpretation whereas &#8218;Shari ah&#8216; bears a closer affinity with divine revelation.<br />
2. Al-Ghazali, Ihya&#8216; &#8218;Ulum al-Din (al-Maktabah al- Tijiriyyah edn.) II, 310.<br />
3. Ibn Qayyim, al- Turuq al-Hukmiyyah fi&#8217;I-Siyasah al-Shar&#8217;iyyah, (Al-Mu&#8217;assasah al- &#8218;Arabiyyah, 1961 edn.), p. 278.<br />
4. The early &#8218;ulama&#8216; have raised and discussed in detail the question as to whether hisbah is a collective duty (fard kafa&#8217;i), or an individual obligation (fartd &#8218;ayni) which should be performed by every Muslim, like the canonical prayer (salih) and other obligatory duties. For further detail see Hammad, Hurriyyah, p. 221 ff<br />
5. Azzam, ed., Universal Islamic Declaration of Human Rights, p. 8.<br />
6. Hammad, Hurriyyah, p. 221.<br />
7. Zaydan, Majmu&#8217;at Bubuth Fiqhiyyah, p. 128<br />
8. Al-Siba&#8217;i, Ishtirakiyyat al-Islam, p. 52.<br />
9. Al-Ghazali, Ihya&#8216;, (al-Maktabah al-Tijariyyah edn.) II, 304.<br />
10. For &#8218;Hadith&#8216; see either note 14 of Part One or the glossary.<br />
11. Muslim, Mukhtasar Sahih Muslim, p. 16, Hadith no.34.<br />
12. Cf. Hammad, Hurriyyah, p. 221.<br />
13. Al-Maqdisi, al-Adab al-Shar&#8217;iyyah wa&#8217;I-Minah al-Mar&#8217;iyyah, I, 94.<br />
14. Breaking the instruments of gambling or spilling away the wine are more illustrations that al-Ghazali gives of the use of force in hisbah. For details see Ihya&#8216; II, 329- 33.<br />
15. Al-Maqdisi, al-Adab, I, 94.<br />
16. Al-Ghazali, Ihya&#8216;, II, 324.<br />
17. Al-Qarafi, Kitab al-Furuq, IV, 255.<br />
18. Hans Wehr, Arabic-English Dictionary, p. 970.<br />
19. Al-Ghazali, Kitab Adab al-Suhbah wa&#8217;I-Mu&#8217;asharah ma&#8216; Asnaj al-Khalq, p. 270.<br />
20. Al-Maqdisi, al-Adab, I, 328.<br />
21. Cf. Hammad, Hurriyyah, p. 207.<br />
22. Al-Bukhari, Sahih, Kitab al-Iman, I, 23; Muslim, Sahih Muslim, Kitab al-lman, Bab al-Din al-Nasihah. Ibn Majah quotes this Hadith and repeats the first clause therein three times, while al-Nasa&#8217;i quotes the first clause with a slight variation, that is innama al-din al-nasihah.<br />
23. Al-Nawawi, Riyad al-salihin, p. 113, Hadith no.186.<br />
24. Cf. Nahwi, Malamih al-Shura fi&#8217;l-Da&#8217;wah al-Islamiyyah, p. 703.<br />
25. Al-Nawawi, Riyad al-salihin, p. 113, Hadith no.187.<br />
26. Al-Maqdisi, al-Adab, I, 327, records this Hadith:<br />
‘An amir who is in charge of the affairs of the Muslims and fails to exert himself for their benefit and give them sincere advice shall not enter Paradise with them.&#8216;<br />
27. Ibid., I, 327.<br />
28. AI-Khulafa&#8216; al-Rashidun, literally, the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, refers to the first four caliphs who took office following the demise of the Prophet Mubammad, namely Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (died 12 A.H./634 A.D.), ‘Umar ibn aI-Khattab (d. 23/643), ‘Uthman ibn’Affan (d. 35/656) and ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib, (d.40/661). The period of their rule lasted forty years.<br />
29. Cf. Abu Habib, Dirasah fi Minhaj al-lslam al-Siyasi, p. 337.<br />
30. Al-Nawawi, Riyad al-Salihin, pp. 103-107.<br />
31. Ibid.<br />
32. Zaydan, Majmu&#8217;ah, p. 128; Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 334.<br />
33. This is unanimously reported (muttafiqun &#8218;alayhi) and recorded as such by Al &#8211; Nawawi, Riyad al-.Salihin, p. 113, Hadith no.188; al-Maqdisi, al-Adab, I, 327-28.<br />
34. Abii Habib, Darasah, p. 336.<br />
35. Ibn Hanbal, Fihris Ahadith Musnad al-Imam Ahmad b. Hanbal, II, 162; al-Suyuti, al-Jami&#8216; al-.Saghir, I, 41.<br />
36. Ibn Majah, Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, Bab al-amr bi&#8217;l-ma&#8217;ruf wa&#8217;l-nahy &#8218;an al-munkar.<br />
37. Al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;I-Dawlah min Tawjihat al-Qur&#8217;an al-Karim, p. 389.<br />
38. Al-Tabari, Tafsir al-Tabari, IV, 152.<br />
39. Ibn Taymiyyah, al-Siyasah al-Shar&#8217;iyyah fi Islah al-Ra&#8217;i wa&#8217;l-Ra&#8217;iyyah, p. 169.<br />
40. Rida, Ta&#8217;rikh al-Ustadh al-Imam Muhammad ‘Abduh, II, 207; Abu Habib, Darasah, p.642.<br />
41. Asad, Principles of State and Government in Islam, p. 57; Zaydan, al-Fard wa&#8217;l- Dawlah fi&#8217;l-Shari’ah al-Islamiyyah, p. 37; al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;l-Dawlah, p. 387; see also Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 642, where he quotes Abu al-A&#8217;la Mawdudi and ‘Abd al-Qadir ‘Awdah to the effect that shura is a Qur&#8217;anic obligation.<br />
42. Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, IV, 213.<br />
43. Ibn Hanbal, Musnad, IV, 277.<br />
44. For details see al-Khalidi, Qawa&#8217;id Nizam al-Hukm fi&#8217;l-Islam, p. 145 ff.<br />
45. Cf. al-Khalidi, Qawa’id, pp. 141-42.<br />
46. Al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;l-Dawlah, p. 388.<br />
47. Shaltut. al-lslam ‘Aqidah wa-Shari’ah, p. 556; al-Siba’i, Ishtirakiyyah, p. 5.<br />
48. Zaydan, Majmu‘ah. p. 128.<br />
49. Al-Qurtubi, al-Jami’ li-Ahkam al-Qur&#8217;an (known as Tafsir al-Qurtubi), IV, 250-51.<br />
50. Cf. ai-Khalidi, Qawa’id, pp. 155; EI-Awa, On the Political System of the Islamic<br />
State, p. 90.<br />
51. Ibid.. p. 155.<br />
52. Ibid.. p. 157.<br />
53. For details on the ahl al-shura and the participation of women and non-Muslims therein see al-Khalidi, Qawa&#8217;id, pp. 176. 185; Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 661 ff; and al-Nabhani, Muqaddimat al-Dustur. pp. 114-117.<br />
54. Ibn Taymiyyah. al-Siyasah, p. 169.<br />
55. Abu Habib, Darasah, pp. 681-82.<br />
56. Al-Amidi, al-Ihkam fi Usul al-Ahkam, IV, 162; al-Shawkani, Irshad al-Fuhul min Tahqiq al-Haqq ila ‘Ilm al-Usul. p. 250.<br />
57. For detai1s on the textua1 authority of ijtihad see my Principles of Islamic Jurisprudence, pp. 470-73.<br />
58. Abu Dawud, Sunan, Eng. trans. Abmad Hasan, III, 1013, Hadith no.3567.<br />
59. Cf. Zaydan, Majmu&#8217;ah, p. 288.<br />
60. Cf. Ghazawi, al-Hurriyyah al-&#8218; Ammah fi&#8217;I-Islam, p. 60.<br />
61. Al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;l-Dawlah, p. 415.<br />
62. Zaydan, Majmu&#8217;ah, p. 288; al-Siba&#8217;i, ishtirakiyyah, p. 48; Munayminah, Mushkilat al-Hurriyyah fi&#8217;I-Islam, p. 15.<br />
63. Al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;I-Dawlah, p. 415.<br />
64. Mahmassani, Arkan, p. 143.<br />
65. Al-Kasani, Bada&#8217;i&#8216; al-Sana&#8217;i, VII 4; Ibn Qudamah, al-Mughni, IX, 40-41.<br />
66. Madkur, al-Qada&#8216; fi&#8217;I-Islam, p. 63.<br />
67. Al-Amidi, Ihkam, III, 232; al-Qarafi, al-Furuq, IV, 43; Ibn Qudamah, al-Mughni, IX,57.<br />
68. &#8218;Fatwa&#8216; is often used synonymously with &#8218;ijtihad&#8216;; it means a considered opinion by a qualified person on a legal or religious issue&#8211;often given in response to a particular question.<br />
69. Mujtahid (pI. mujtahidun), one who is qualified to carry out ijtihad, usually by direct recourse to original sources.<br />
70. See for details Ghazawi, al-Hurriyyah, p. 60.<br />
71. Khallaf, al-Siyasah al-Shar&#8217;iyyah, p. 136; Mutawalli, Mabadi&#8216;, p. 281; Ramadan, Islamic Law: its Scope and Equity, p. 78.<br />
72. For details on how freedom of expression in this period exceeded its limits in debates on the matter of the Essence and the Attributes of God, the createdness or uncreatedness of the Qur&#8217;an etc., see al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;I-Dawlah, p. 552 ff.<br />
73. Mutawalli, Mabadi&#8216;, p. 282.<br />
74. For further details see the chapter on ijtihad in my Principles of Islamic Jurisprudence, especially p. 484 ff; and my article &#8218;The Approved and Disapproved Varieties of Ra&#8217;y (Personal Opinion) in Islam&#8216; in the American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, vol. 7, No. 1, 1990, 39-64.<br />
75. &#8218;Afifi, al-Mujtama&#8216; al-Islami wa-Usul al-Hukm, p. 93; see also al-Siba&#8217;i, ishtirakiyyah, p. 50.<br />
76. AI-Qasimi, Nizam al-Hukm fi&#8217;l-Shari’ah wa&#8217;l-Ta&#8217;rikh, p. 101.<br />
77. The clause to which &#8218;Umar protested stated that if a member of the Quraysh tribe went to the Prophet without the permission of his guardian (wali), then he was to be returned to his tribe. But, if a member of Quraysh from the side of the Prophet 4; went back to his kin-folk, it was not obligatory on the latter to return him to the Prophet. The conversation between &#8218;Umar and the Holy Prophet is recorded as follows: &#8222;&#8218;Are you not the Messenger of God?&#8216; asked &#8218;Umar. &#8218;I am&#8216;, said the Prophet. &#8218;Then why are we being denigrated because of our faith?&#8216; questioned &#8218;Umar. To this the Prophet said, &#8218;I am the servant and messenger of God, I shall not disobey Him and He shall not let me be the loser&#8216;.&#8220; (Ibn Hisham, al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah, III, 331).<br />
78. Ibn Majah, Sunan, Kitab al-Fitan, Bab al-amr bi&#8217;l-ma&#8217;ruf wa&#8217;l-nahy &#8218;an al-munkar, Hadith no.4011.<br />
79. Ibn Hisham, al-Sirah, IV, 262; Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 725; al-Qasimi, Nizam al-Hukm, p. 106.<br />
80. Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 727.<br />
81. Abu Zahrah, al-]arimah wa&#8217;l-&#8218;Uqubah fi&#8217;l-Fiqh al-lslami, p. 160; al-Siba&#8217;i, Ishtirakiyyah, p. 50; al-Nabhan, Nizam al-Hukm, p. 250.<br />
82. Al-Khudari, Muhadarat fi Ta&#8217;rikh al-Umam al-lslamiyyah, II 17-18; al-Nabhan, Nizam al-Hukm, p. 240; Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 743.<br />
83. Abu Yusuf, Kitab al-Kharaj, p. 13.<br />
84. Al-Siba&#8217;i, Ishtirakiyyah, p. 50.<br />
85. Khalil, Fi&#8217;I-Naqd al-Islami al-Mu&#8217;asir, p. 35.<br />
86. Abu Habib, Darasah, p. 743.<br />
87. Husayn, Naqd Kitab al-Islam wa Usul al-Hukm, p. 89.<br />
88. Al-Qasimi, Nizam al-Hukm, p. 100.<br />
89. &#8218;Afifi, Al-Mujtama&#8216; al-lslami, p. 94.<br />
90. Hadith reported by al-Tirmidhi in al-Tabrizi, Mishkat al-Masabib, III, 1418, Hadith no, 5129.<br />
91. Khalil, al-Naqd, pp. 33-34.<br />
92. Al-Bukhari, Jawahir Sahib al-Bukhari, Kitab al-Jum&#8217;ah, Bab al-Jum&#8217;ah fi&#8217;l-qurra wa&#8217;l-mudun.<br />
93. Cf. Hammad, Hurriyyah, p. 416.<br />
94. Ibn Hanbal, Musnad, II, 70.<br />
95. Cf. Hammad, Hurriyyah, p. 416.<br />
96. Muslim, Mukhtasar Sahib Muslim, p. 16, Hadith no.34.<br />
97. Al-Subki, al-Ashbah wa&#8217;I-Naza&#8217;ir, I, 275; Tuffahah, Masadir al-Tashri’ al-Islami wa-Qawa’id al-Suluk al-&#8218;Ammah, p. 46.<br />
98. Al-Maqdisi, al-Adab, I, 340; Tuffahah, Masadir, p. 46.<br />
99. Tuffahah, Masadir, p. 47.<br />
lOO. For details on istishab see my Principles of Islamic Jurisprudence, p. 377 ff.<br />
101. Abu Sulayman, &#8218;al-Nazariyyat wa&#8217;l-Qawa’id fi&#8217;l-Fiqh al-Islami&#8216;, in Majjalat Jami&#8217;at al-Malik &#8218;Abd al-&#8218;Aziz, no.2, Jamada al-Thani 1398/May 1978, p. 56; Tuffahah, Masadir, p. 89.<br />
102. Tuffahah, Masadir, p. 87.<br />
103. Imam Ja&#8217;far al-Sadiq, a descendant of the Prophet and the sixth of the Shi&#8217;i Irnarns, is greatly respected by both Sunnis and Shi&#8217;is. In addition to his outstanding spiritual qualities he was a man of great learning in theology, jurisprudence and the science of Hadith. One of the oldest extant Qur&#8217;an commentaries is attributed to him. He died in the year 148/765.<br />
104. Tuffahah, Masadir, p. 88.<br />
105. Al-Subki, al-Ashbah wa&#8217;l-Naza&#8217;ir, I, 275; Tuffahah, Masadir, pp. 88-92.<br />
106. Tuffahah, Masadir, pp. 93-95.<br />
107. Cf. Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah, I’lam, I, 55.<br />
108. Abu Dawud, Sunan, III, 1013, Hadith no, 3567.<br />
109. The reader might be interested to know that a chapter is devoted to each of these topics in my Principles of Islamic jurisprudence.<br />
110. AI-Ghazali uses the name &#8218;Ta&#8217;limiyyah&#8216; as a synonym of &#8218;Batiniyyah&#8216;, literally &#8218;esoterists&#8216; -a term which can be used quite loosely; for example, Ibn Taymiyyah uses it for certain Sufis and philosophers in addition to its conventional application. The latter is in respect of the Isma&#8217;iliyyah, and refers to their distinctive emphasis on the non-literal interpretation of the Qur&#8217;an (ta&#8217;wil), specifically involving reading it in terms of their own sectarian doctrines, a hermeneutic which was hierarchically and secretly imparted. The Isma&#8217;iliyyah are complicatedly ramified eg. the Qarmatiyyah, the Fatimids proper (ie the great Shi&#8217;ite counter-caliphate ruling from Egypt from 358/969 for two centuries), the Nizari&#8217;s and the Musta&#8217;lian Isma&#8217;iliyyah. In general, the Isma&#8217;iliyyah are a branch of the Shi&#8217;ah -the &#8218;partisans of ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib&#8216; who believed that politico-religious authority after the Prophet&#8217;s death should by rights fall exclusively to the Prophet&#8217;s son-in-law, &#8218;AIi, and thence to his descendants through Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet. Unlike the Ithna &#8218; Ashariyyah branch, for whom the Imamate is in &#8218;occultation&#8216;, the Isma&#8217;iliyyah Shi&#8217;ites tend to see the Imamate as continuous and living, and historically show themselves in consequence of this understanding of religious authority to be more prone to the view that the religious law can be modified and even overturned -famously exemplified amongst the Assassins by the declaration in 1164 A.D. by Hasan, fourth lord of the secret stronghold of Alamut, of the &#8218;Resurrection&#8216; &#8211; interpreted by them as the end of exoteric religion. [Editor&#8217;s note.]<br />
111. AI-Ghazali, al-Munqidh min al-Dalal (MacCarthy&#8217;s translation), pp. 122 and 183.<br />
112. Abu Dawud, Sunan, III, 1019, Hadith no.3585.<br />
113. Cf. Shaltut, al-Islam, p. 555.<br />
114. Abu Zahrah, Tanzim al-Islam li&#8217;l-Mujtama&#8216;, p. 194.<br />
115. Cf. al-Bahi, al-Din wa&#8217;l-Dawlah, p. 376.<br />
116. &#8218;A&#8217;ishah &#8218;Abd al-Rahman, al-Qur&#8217;an wa Qadaya&#8217;l-Insan, p. 116.<br />
117. Cf. Fikri, al-Mu&#8217;amalat al-Maddiyyah wa&#8217;l-Adabiyyah, pp. 84-85.<br />
118. Ibid., p. 87<br />
119. Thus we read in a Hadith that&#8216; A good word (al-kalimah al-tayyibah) is a form of charity&#8216;. See al-Nawawi, Riyad al-Salihin, 2nd ed., p. 284, Hadith no.699.<br />
120. The Holy Qur&#8217;an, Text, Translation and Commentary by ‘Abdullah Yusuf ‘Ali, footnote No.3775.<br />
121. Cf. Ibn Qayyim, I’lam, I, 55.<br />
122. Ibid.<br />
123. This is often quoted as a Hadith of the Prophet. Both al-Amidi (al-Ihkam, I, 214) and al-Shatibi, al-I’tisam, II, 319) refer to it as such. It is, however, more likely to be a saying of the famous Companion, ‘Abd Allah Ibn Mas’ud (Cf. Ahmad Hasan, The Doctrine of Ijma&#8216; in Islam, p. 37).<br />
124. Ibn Qayyim, I’lam, I, 55.<br />
125. Ibid., I. 67.<br />
126. Ibid., I. 68.<br />
127. Ibid., 1.69.<br />
128. Ibid., I, 70.<br />
129. Ibid., I. 72.<br />
130. Ibid., II, 120.<br />
131. Ibid., I, 55.<br />
132. Cf. al-Khalidi, al-Shura, p. 91.<br />
133. Cf. The Holy Qur&#8217;an, V:2.<br />
134. Cf. Asad, Principles, p. 6; al-‘Arabi, Nizam al-Hukm fi&#8217;l-Islam,p. 92.<br />
135. Cf. al-Ansari, al-Shura wa-Atharuha fi&#8217;l-Dimuqratiyyah, p. 432.<br />
136. Wasfi, al-Nizam al-Dusturi fi&#8217;l-Islam Muqarinan bi&#8217;l-Nuzum al-‘Asriyyah, p. 76.<br />
137. Maudadi, al-Hukumah al-Islamiyyah, p. 217.<br />
138. ‘Abd Allah, Nazariyyat al-Dawlah fi&#8217;l-Islam, p. 153.<br />
139. As mentioned above the Shi’ites are literally &#8218;the partisans of ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib&#8216; (&#8218;Shi&#8217;at ‘Ali’), who believed that politico-religious authority after the Prophet&#8217;s death should by rights fall exclusively to the Prophet&#8217;s son-in-Iaw, ‘AIi, and thence to his descendants through Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet, thereby excluding the first three of the Righdy-Guided Caliphs.<br />
The Kharijites, literally &#8217;seceders&#8216;, were a very early group of extremists who rebelled against Caliph ‘Ali, when he agreed to arbitration in his dispute (over the matter of bringing to justice the assasinators of Caliph ‘Uthman) with Mu’awiyah (who eventually became the first ‘Umayyad caliph). Although ‘Ali defeated the Kharijites, he was murdered by one of them in revenge. The Kharijites went on to terrorize the Muslims, in that they held that the status of being a believer is actually anulled by major sins, and for the Kharijites it was a major sin to oppose their point of view. In practice this meant that they declared licit the blood of countless Muslim opponents, whom they held to be effectively pagans.<br />
For the author&#8217;s discussion of this group, see the section below on &#8218;Historical Examples&#8216; under &#8218;Sedition (Fitnah)&#8216; of Part Four. For further details of the Shi’ite and Kharijite political and theological beliefs please refer to the relevant sections of the Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edition, Leiden: Brill 1978. [Ed. note.]<br />
140. Cf. al-Ansari, al-Shura, p. 429.<br />
141. Thus, according to El-Awa, &#8218;The people&#8217;s interest at the present time can only be served by allowing political parties so that the differing opinions on the ummah&#8217;s affairs can be (ascertained) and expressed.&#8216; (cf. conference report on &#8218;Pluralism in Islam&#8216;, The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 8 (1991) at p. 353.)<br />
142. Ansari, al-Shura, p. 431.<br />
143. El-Awa, &#8218;Pluralism in Islam&#8216;, The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 8 (1991) n. 130 at p. 431.<br />
144. Ibn Taymiyyah, Majmu&#8217;at al-Rasa&#8217;il wa&#8217;l-Masa&#8217;il, 1,141.<br />
145. Ibid.<br />
146. Muhammad al-Ghazali, quoted in a conference report by IIIT, Cairo on &#8218;Pluralism in Islam&#8216;, American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 8 (1991), p. 353.<br />
147. Abu Diwud, Sunan, Hasan&#8217;s Trans., Ill, 1013, Hadith no.3567.<br />
148. El-Awa, &#8218;Pluralism in Islam&#8216;, The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 8 (1991) n. 130 at p. 353. See also Idem, Fi&#8217;I-Nizam al-Siyasi, pp. 83-84.<br />
149. Ibn Qayyim al- jawziyyah, al-Turuq al-Hukmiyyah fi&#8217;l-Siyasah al-Shar&#8217;iyyah, pp. 286-289.<br />
150. Cf. al-Khalidi, Qawa&#8217;id, p. 205.<br />
151. Al-Ghazili, AI-Mustasfa min &#8218;Ilm al-Usul, I, 17.<br />
152. Al-Nabhani, Muqaddimat al-Dustur, p. 101.<br />
153. Muslim, Mukhtasar Sahih Muslim, Hadith no.34.<br />
154. Al-Nabhani, Muqaddimat, p. 104; see also al-Khalidi, Qawa&#8217;id, p. 290.<br />
155. Note, for example, Sai al-Rahman al-Mubarakfuri&#8217;s booklet, al-Ahzab al-Siyasiyyah fi&#8217;l-Islam, al-jami&#8217;ah al-Salafiyyah, India, 1407/1987, whose whole discussion focuses on unity in Islam, and is almost totally oblivious of the application of party organization to political and economic development matters.<br />
156. Al-Alusi, Ruh al-Ma&#8217;ani fi Tafsir al-Qur&#8217;an al-&#8218;Azim, V, 144.<br />
157. Khan, Human Rights, p. 45.<br />
158. Ibid., p. 46.<br />
159. Yusuf Ali, The Holy Qur&#8217;an, note 5347.<br />
160. For further details on maslahah mursalah see my article &#8218;Have We Neglected the Shari&#8217;ah Law Doctrine of Maslahah?&#8216;, Islamic Studies, 27 (1988), pp. 287-304.<br />
161. cf. Abu Zahrah, Tanzim al-Islam li&#8217;l-Mujtama&#8216;, p.190; al-&#8218;Ili, al-Hurriyyah al-‘Ammah, p. 330.<br />
162. cf. Fathi &#8218;Uthman, Huquq al-Insan Bayn al-Shari’ah al-Islamiyyah wa&#8217;l-Fikr al-Qanuni al-Gharbi, p. 97.<br />
163. Ibid., p. 91.<br />
164. Al-&#8218;Ili, al-Hurriyyah, p. 330.<br />
165. Ibid., p. 356 (quoting Rashid Rida&#8217;s Tafsir al-Manar XI, 484).<br />
166. Ibn Qudamah, al-Mughni, VIlI, 144<br />
167. Nadwat al-Riyad, p. 33.<br />
168. Cf. &#8218;Abd al-Rahman, al-Qur&#8217;an wa Qadaya&#8217;l-Insan p. 96.<br />
169. The full statement of this convention appears in Maududi, Islamic Law and Constitution, p. 333 ff.<br />
170. Azzam. ed., Universal Islamic Declaration, p. 11, The Islamic Council of Europe, 1981.<br />
171. Malayan Law Journal, (1989) I, pp. 368-70, 418-20.<br />
172. Malayan Law Journal, (1989) I, p. 368.<br />
173. Malayan Law Journal, (1989) I, p. 369.<br />
174. Malayan Law Journal, (1989) I, p. 419.<br />
175. Arnold, The Preaching of Islam, p. 46.<br />
176. Ibid.<br />
177. Ibid. pp. 47-48.<br />
178. Ibid. pp. 51-2.<br />
179. Mutawalli, Mabadi&#8216;, p. 287.<br />
180. Abu Zahrah, Tanzim, p. 192.<br />
181. Mutawalli, Mabadi&#8216;, p. 287 f[<br />
182. Note e.g. S.A. Rahman, The Punishment of Apostasy in Islam, Abdul Hamid Abu Sulayman, The Islamic Theory of International Relations: New Directions for Islamic Methodology and Thought; EI-Awa, Punishment in Islamic Law.<br />
183. Rahman, The Punishment of Apostasy, pp. 63-64; al-‘Ili, al-Hurriyyah, p. 339.<br />
184. Ibn Taymiyyah, al-Sarim al-Maslul ‘ala Shatim al-Rasul, p. 321; al-Shawkani, Nayl al-Awtar, VII, p. 230.<br />
185. AI-Sha’rani, Kitab al-Mizan, II, p. 152.<br />
186. AI-Sarakhsi, al-Mabsut, X, p. 110.<br />
187. Ibn Taymiyyah, al-Sarim al-Maslul ‘ala Shatim al-Rasul, p. 318; al-Sha’rani, Kitab al-Mizan, II, 134; EI-Awa, Punishment, p. 55.<br />
188. Ibn Taymiyyah, al-Siyasah, p. 124.<br />
189. AI-‘Ili, al-Hurriyyah, p. 426; Badawi, Da’a&#8217;irn al-Hukm, p.166.<br />
190. Shaltut, al-Islam ‘Aqidah wa-Shari’ah, pp. 292-93; al-Samara&#8217;i, Ahkam al-Murtadd fi al-Shari’ah al-Islamiyyah, p. 114 f[<br />
191. Mahmassani, Arkan, pp. 123-24.<br />
192. Mutahhari, &#8218;Islam and the Freedom of Thought and Belief’, Al-Tawhid, p.154.<br />
193. EI-Awa, Punishment, p. 55.<br />
194. Al-Shawkani, Nayl al-Awtar: Sharh Muntaqa al-Akhbar, VII, 218.<br />
195. Ibid., VII, 219.<br />
1%. Ibid., VII, 219; EI-Awa, Punishment, p. 55.<br />
197. Muslim, Mukhtasar Sahih Muslim, p. 271, Hadith no.1023.<br />
198. EI-Awa, Punishment, p. 52.<br />
199. Ibn Taymiyyah, al-Sarim al-Maslul, p. 52,<br />
200. AI-Bukhari, Jawahir Sahih al-Bukhari, p. 150, Hadith no.229.<br />
201. Cf. EI-Awa, Punishment, p. 54.<br />
202. Ibn Taymiyyah, al-Sarim, p. 318.<br />
203. Ibid. For similar information and additional names of apostates whom the Prophet pardoned after the conquest of Mecca, see Ibn Hisham, Sirah, IV, 23.<br />
204. Abu Zahrah, Tanzim, p. 192.<br />
205. Rashid Rida, Tafsir al-Manar, IX, 665, Beirut: Dar al-Ma&#8217;rifah, 1324.<br />
206. Ibid., 111, 37; al-&#8218;Ili, al-Hurriyyah, pp. 333-34.<br />
207. Ibn Kathir, Tafsir, 1,310; Rida, Tafsir, III, 37-39.<br />
208. S.A. Rahman, The Punishment of Apostasy, p. 21. Shan-i nuzul, the Persian and Urdu equivalent of the Arabic asbab al-nuzal, means the historical context of the revelations of the Qur&#8217;anic verses.<br />
209. Ibid., p. 16.<br />
210. Note Qur&#8217;an 11:91 &amp; 97; IV:46; XXXV:31 and XLVI:30.<br />
211. &#8218;Uthman, al-Fard, pp. 27-28; note also Ghazawi, al-Hurriyyah, p. 69, and &#8218;A&#8217;ishah &#8218;Abd al-Rahman, al-Qur&#8217;an wa Qadaya&#8217;l-lnsan, p. 97 ff.<br />
212. Wafi, Huquq al-Insan, pp. 122-23.<br />
213. lbid., p. 124.<br />
214. &#8218;Awdah, al- Tashri’ al-Jina&#8217;i, pp. 31-33.<br />
215. For a discussion as to how military and political interests have influenced the writings of medieval Muslim jurists on the subject of jihad, see Abu Sulayman, The Islamic Theory of International Relations.<br />
216. For a discussion of the theory of abrogation (naskh) and its impact on Islamic law see my Principles of Islamic jurisprudence, ch. 7.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
